Citation
English fairy tales

Material Information

Title:
English fairy tales
Uniform Title:
Whittington and his cat
Tom Thumb
Rumpelstiltskin (Folk tale)
Jack and the beanstalk
Jack the Giant-Killer
Creator:
Jacobs, Joseph, 1854-1916
Batten, John Dickson, 1860-1932 ( Illustrator )
Nutt, David ( Publisher )
Ballantyne, Hanson and Co ( Printer )
Place of Publication:
London
Publisher:
David Nutt
Manufacturer:
Ballantyne, Hanson and Co.
Publication Date:
Language:
English
Physical Description:
xiv, 253, [1] p., [9] leaves of plates : ill. ; 22 cm.

Subjects

Subjects / Keywords:
Fairy tales -- England ( lcsh )
Children's stories ( lcsh )
Children's stories -- 1890 ( lcsh )
Folk tales -- 1890 ( rbgenr )
Fairy tales -- 1890 ( rbgenr )
Fantasy literature -- 1890 ( rbgenr )
Bldn -- 1890
Genre:
Children's stories
Folk tales ( rbgenr )
Fairy tales ( rbgenr )
Fantasy literature ( rbgenr )
novel ( marcgt )
Spatial Coverage:
England -- London
Target Audience:
juvenile ( marctarget )

Notes

General Note:
Title page in red and black.
General Note:
Forms part of the personal library materials in the Joseph and Elizabeth Robins Pennell Collection.
Funding:
Preservation and Access for American and British Children's Literature, 1870-1889 (NEH PA-50860-00).
Statement of Responsibility:
collected by Joseph Jacobs ; illustrated by John D. Batten.

Record Information

Source Institution:
University of Florida
Holding Location:
Baldwin Library of Historical Children's Literature in the Department of Special Collections and Area Studies, George A. Smathers Libraries, University of Florida
Rights Management:
This item is presumed to be in the public domain. The University of Florida George A. Smathers Libraries respect the intellectual property rights of others and do not claim any copyright interest in this item. Users of this work have responsibility for determining copyright status prior to reusing, publishing or reproducing this item for purposes other than what is allowed by fair use or other copyright exemptions. Any reuse of this item in excess of fair use or other copyright exemptions may require permission of the copyright holder. The Smathers Libraries would like to learn more about this item and invite individuals or organizations to contact The Department of Special and Area Studies Collections (special@uflib.ufl.edu) with any additional information they can provide.
Resource Identifier:
026824677 ( ALEPH )
ALH2502 ( NOTIS )
04286010 ( OCLC )
2002554756 ( LCCN )

Downloads

This item has the following downloads:


Full Text










“ ae a *
. . }
a x
- ets :
‘
i .
a OES ‘ 5 var a
' . ot ts > 735
‘* *
Me x |
a : : : > ; |
; i
| ’








The Baldwin Library
University

Rm Pistia





IF /} rs Nah

re VE et. . Yee

Chee EGE



HOW

TO G&T INTO THIS BOOK.

Knock at the Knocker on the Door,

Pull the Beli at the side,
Then, if you are very quiet, you will bear
a teeny tiny ‘poice say through the grating
“Take down the Key.” This you will find at the
back: you cannot mistake it, for it bas ere
in the wards. Put the Key in the Keyhole, which
it fits exactly, unlock the door and

WALK IX.



ENGLISH
FAIRY TALES











ENGLISH
RATRY LTALDES

COLLECTED BYs

JOSEPH JACOBS

EDITOR OF ‘‘ FOLK-LORE ”

ILLUSTRATED BY

FOUOS 1D, BAUME 1S JN)



LONDON
DFARS De Ne Wind 2)710 Sa RIACN DD
1890



[Rights of translation and reproduction reservea.'



To
MY DEAR LITTLE
MAY



ORDINARY EDITION.

3000 Copies printed October 18g0.

3000 Copies printed December 1890.

FAPANESE EDITION.

So Copies printed November 1890.



Preface

\ | YHO says that English folk have no fairy-tales
of their own? The present volume contains
only a selection out of some 140, of which I
have found traces in this country. It is probable that
many more exist.

A quarter of the tales in this volume, have been
collected during the last ten years or so, and some of
them have not been hitherto published. Up to 1870 it
was equally said of France and of Italy, that they pos-
sessed no folk-tales. Yet, within fifteen years from that
date, over 1000 tales had been collécted in each country.
I am hoping that the present volume may lead to
equal activity in this country, and would earnestly beg
any reader of this book who knows of similar tales, to
communicate them, written down as they are told, to me,
care of Mr. Nutt. The only reason, I imagine, why such
tales have not hitherto been brought to light, is the

lamentable gap between the governing and recording



vill Preface
classes and the dumb working classes of this country—
dumb to others but eloquent among themselves. It
would be no unpatriotic task to help to bridge over this
gulf, by giving a common fund of nursery literature to
all classes of the English people, and, in any case, it can
do no harm to add to the innocent gaiety of the nation.
A word or two as to our title seems necessary. We
have called our stories Fairy Tales though few of them
speak of fairies.* The same remark applies to the col-
lection of the Brothers Grimm and to all the other
European collections, which contain exactly the same
classes of tales as ours. Yet our stories are what the
little ones mean when they clamour for “ Fairy Tales,” and
this is the only name which they give to them. One
cannot imagine a child saying, “Tell us a folk-tale, nurse,”
or “Another nursery tale, please, grandma.” As our
book is intended for the little ones, we have indicated
its contents by the name they use. The words “Fairy
Tales” must accordingly be taken to include tales in which
occurs something “fairy,” something extraordinary—
fairies, giants, dwarfs, speaking animals. It must be
taken also to cover tales in which what is extraordinary
is the stupidity of some of the actors. Many of the tales
in this volume, as in similar collections for other European
countries, are what the folk-lorists call Drolls. They
serve to justify the title of Merrie England, which used to

* For some recent views on fairies and tales adout fairies, see Notes, pp. 241-4.



.

Preface. ix

be given to this country of ours, and indicate unsuspected
capacity for fun and humour among the unlettered classes.
The story of Tom Tit Tot, which opens our collection, is
unequalled among all other folk-tales I am acquainted
with, for its combined sense of humour and dramatic
power.

The first adjective of our title also needs a similar exten-
sion of its meaning. I have acted on Moliére’s principle,
and have taken what was good wherever I could find it.
Thus, a couple of these stories have been found among
descendants of English immigrants in America; a couple
of others I tell as I heard them myself in my youth in
Australia. One of the best was taken down from the
mouth of an English Gipsy. I have also included some
stories that have only been found in Lowland Scotch. I .
have felt justified in doing this, as of the twenty-one folk-
tales contained in Chambers’ “ Popular Rhymes of Scot-
land,” no less than sixteen are also to be found in an
English form. With the Folk-tale as with the Ballad,
Lowland Scotch may be regarded as simply a dialect of
English, and it is a mere chance whether a tale is extant
in one or other, or both.

I have also rescued and re-told a few Fairy Tales that
only exist now-a-days in the form of ballads. There are
certain indications that the “common form” of the English
Fairy Tale was the cante-fable,a mixture of narrative and

verse of which the most illustrious example in literature is



x Preface

« Aucassin et Nicolette.” In one case I have endeavoured
to retain this form, as the tale in which it occurs, “ Childe
Rowland,” is mentioned by Shakespeare in King Lear,
and is probably, as I have shown, the source of Milton’s
Comus. ate as they have been collected, some dozen of
the tales can be traced back to the sixteenth century, two
of them being quoted by Shakespeare himself.

In the majority of instances I have had largely to re-
write* these Fairy Tales, especially those in dialect, includ-
ing the Lowland Scotch. Children, and sometimes those
of larger growth, will not read dialect. I have also had to
reduce the flatulent phraseology of the eighteenth-century
chap-books, and to re-write in simpler style the stories
only extant in “Literary” English. I have, however,
left a few vulgarisms in the mouths of vulgar people.
Children appreciate the dramatic propriety of this as much
as their elders. Generally speaking, it has been my
ambition to write as a good old nurse will speak when
she tells Fairy Tales. I am doubtful as to my success in
catching the colloquial-romantic tone appropriate for such
narratives, but the thing had to be done or else my
main object, to give a book of English Fairy Tales which
English children will listen to, would have been unachieved.

* It 1s perhaps worth remarking that the Brothers Grimm did the same
with their stories. ‘‘Dass der Ausdruck,” say they in their Preface, “‘ und die
Ausfiihrung des Einzeluen grossentheils von uns herriihrt versteht sich von
selbst.” I may add that many of their stories were taken from printed sources.

In the first volume of Mrs. Hunt’s translation, Nos. 12, 18, 19, 23, 32, 35,
42, 43. 44, 69, 77, 78, 83, 89, are thus derived.



Preface _ xi

This book is meant to be read aloud, and not merely
taken in by the eye.

In a few instances I have introduced or changed an
incident. I have never done so, however, without men-
tioning the fact in the Notes. These have been relegated
to the obscurity of small print and a back place, while the
little ones have been, perhaps unnecessarily, warned off
them. They indicate my sources and give a few references
to parallels and variants which may be of interest to fellow-

‘students of Folk-lore. It is, perhaps, not necessary to
inform readers who are not fellow-students that the study
of Folk-tales has pretensions to be a science. It has its
special terminology, and its own methods of investigation,
by which it is hoped, one of these days, to gain fuller
knowledge of the workings of the popular mind as well
as traces of archaic modes of thought and custom. I
hope on some future occasion to treat the subject of the
English Folk-tale on a larger scale and with all the

“necessary paraphernalia of prolegomena and excursus. I
shall then, of course, reproduce my originals with literal
accuracy, and have therefore felt the more at liberty on
the present occasion to make the necessary deviations
from this in order to make the tales readable for
children. .

Finally, I have to thank those by whose kindness in
waiving their rights to some of these stories, I have been
enabled to compile this book. My friends Mr. E. Clodd,
Mr. F, Hindes Groome, and Mr. Andrew Lang, have thus



xii Preface

yielded up to me some of the most attractive stories in the
following pages. The Councils of the English and of the
American Folk-lore Societies, and Messrs, Longmans, have
also been equally generous. Nor can I close these remarks
without a word of thanks and praise to the artistic skill
with which my friend, Mr. J. D. Batten, has made the
romance and humour of these stories live again in the
brilliant designs with which he has adorned these pages.
It should be added that the dainty headpieces to “ Henny
Penny” and “Mr. Fox” are due to my old friend,

Mr. Henry Ryland.

JOSEPH JACOBS.



II.
TIT.

Iv.

VI.
VII.
VIII.

Ix.

XV.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
~ XIX,

N XX.

Contents

- TOM TIT TOT. . .

THE THREE SILLIES .
THE ROSE-TREE . . : . .

THE OLD WOMAN AND. HER PIG

- HOW JACK WENT TO SEEK HIS FORTUNE

MR. VINEGAR . .
NIX NOUGHT NOTHING
JACK HANNAFORD .

BINNORIE

. MOUSE AND MOUSER.
. CAP 0’ RUSHES.

. TEENY-TINY .

JACK AND THE BEANSTALK .

. THE STORY OF THE THREE LITTLE PIGS

THE MASTER AND HIS PUPIL . :
TITTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE

JACK AND ‘HIS GOLDEN SNUFF-BOX
THE STORY OF THE THREE BEARS
JACK THE GIANT-KILLER .

HENNY-PENNY . .

PAGE

15
20
24
28
33
40
44
48
51
37
59
68
73
77
81
93
99
113



XIV

ve

x

\ XXI.
XXII.
XXIII.
XXIV.
~XXV.

XXVI.

XXVII,

Contents

CHILDE ROWLAND

MOLLY WHUPPIE.

THE RED ETTIN.

THE GOLDEN ARM

THE HISTORY OF TOM THUMB
MR. FOX

LAZY JACK .

XXVIII. JOHNNY-CAKE

XXIX.
XXX.
XXXI.
XXXII.
~XXXIII
XXXIV.
XXXV.

_ XXXVI.
XXXVI.
XXXVIII.
XXKIX,
XL.

XLI.

| XLII.

XLII.

EARL MAR’S DAUGHTER

MR. MIACCA :

WHITTINGTON AND HIS CAT

THE STRANGE VISITOR

THE LAIDLY WORM OF SPINDLESTON HEUGH
THE CAT AND THE MOUSE.

THE FISH AND THE RING.

THE MAGPIE’S NEST

KATE CRACKERNUTS

THE CAULD LAD OF HILTON

THE ASS, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK
FAIRY OINTMENT j

THE WELL OF THE WORLD’S END
MASTER OF ALL MASTERS . *

THE THREE HEADS OF THE WELL

NOTES AND REFERENCES . 4 . : . .

PAGE
117

125
131
138
140
148
152
155
159
164
167
179
183
188
190
195
198
203
206
211
215
220

222

229



Full Page Illustrations

CHILDE ROWLAND : zi ‘ : A : A : Frontispiece.
BINNORIE . ; : : . . : : E . to face page 44
THE CASTLE ON TWELVE GOLDEN PILLARS 3 : . oy 89
JACK WITH HIS INVISIBLE COAT. dj ; : sf Ms III
NigteR oe eee Ter
THE LAIDLY WORM . : ; " i oe Ss 183
THE WELL OF THE WORLD’S END - . seduce i 5 or 216
NOTICE TO LITTLE CHILDREN : é 5 : : before Notes
MAES-HOW, ORKNEY . Z I : 2 : _ 5 . page 243

[The Frontispiece is a photographic etching prepared by Messrs. A. and C.
Dawson; ‘‘The Castle on Twelve Golden Pillars” is from a wood engraving
executed by Messrs. W. and J. Cheshire; the remainder of the full page
illustrations, together with all the cuts inserted in the text, are from “process ””

blocks supplied by Messrs. J. C. Drummond & Co.j



SE i a i a le ee ee ee

Tom Tit Tot

do

NCE upon a time there was a woman, and she
() baked five pies. And when they came out

of the oven, they were that overbaked the
crusts were too hard to eat. So she says to her
daughter :

“ Darter,” says she, “ put you them there pies on the
shelf, and leave ’em there a little, and they'll come
again."—She meant, you know, the crust would get
soft.

But the girl, she says to herself: “ Well, if they’ll come
again, I'll eat °em now.” And she set to work and ate
’em all, first and last.

Well, come supper-time the woman said: “Go you,
and get one o’ them there pies. I dare say they’ve come
again now.”

The girl went and she looked, and there was nothing
but the dishes. - So back she came and says she: “Noo,
they ain’t come again.”

“ Not one of ’em?” says the mother.

“ Not one of ’em,” says she.



2 English Fairy Tales

“ Well, come again, or not come again,” said the woman
“Tl have one for supper.”

“ But you can’t, if they ain’t come,” said the girl.

“But I can,” says she. “Go you, and bring the best
of ’em.”

“ Best or worst,” says the girl, “I’ve ate ’em all, and
you can’t have one till that’s come “again.”
_ Well, the woman she was done, and she took her
spinning to the door to spin, and as she span she sang:

“My darter ha’ ate five, five pies to-day.
My darter ha’ ate five, five pies to-day.”

The king was coming down the street, and he heard
her sing, but what she sang he couldn’t hear, so he stopped
rand said:

“What was that you were singing, my good woman ?”

The woman was ashamed to let him hear what her
daughter had been doing, so she sang, instead of that:

“My darter ha’ spun five, five skeins to-day.
My darter ha’ spun five, five skeins to-day.”

“Stars o’ mine!” said the king, “I never heard tell of
any one that could do that.”

Then he said: “Look you here, I want a wife, and [ll
marry your daughter. But look you here,” says he, “eleven
months out of the year she shall have all she likes to eat,
and all the gowns she likes to get, and all the company
she likes to keep; but the last month of the year she'll
have to spin five skeins every day, and if she don’t I shall
kill her.”

“ All right,” says the woman ; for she thought what a



Tom Tit Tot © 3

grand marriage that was. And as for the five skeins, when
the time came, there’d be plenty of ways of getting out of
it, and likeliest, he’d have forgotten all about it.

Well, so they were married. And for eleven months
the girl had all she liked to eat, and all the gowns she
liked to get, and all the company she liked to keep.

But when the time was getting over, she began to think
about the skeins and to wonder if he. had ’em in mind.
But not one word did he say about om and she thought
he'd wholly forgotten ’em.

However, the last day of ‘the last month he takes her to
a room she’d never set eyes on before. There was nothing
in it but a spinning-wheel and a stool. And says he:
“Now, my dear, here you'll be shut in to-morrow with
some victuals and some flax, and if you haven't spun five
skeins by the night, your head ’ll go off.”

And away he went about his business.

Well, she was that frightened, she’d always been such a
gatless girl, that she didn’t so much as know how to spin,
and what was she to do to-morrow with no one to come
nigh her to help her? She sat down on a stool in the
kitchen, and law! how she did cry!

However, all of a sudden she heard a sort of a knocking
low down on the door. She upped and oped it, and
what should she see but a small little black thing with
_ a long tail. That looked up at her right curious, and
> that said:

“What are you a-crying for ? »
“What's that to you?” says she.
“Never you mind,” that said, “ but vel me what yon re

- a-crying for.”





4 English Fairy Tales

“That won’t do me no good if I do,” says she.

“You don’t know that,” that said, and twirled that’s
tail round.

“ Well,” says she, “that won’t do no harm, if that don’t
do no good,” and she upped and told about the pies, and
the skeins, and everything.



‘This is what I'll do.”

“ This is what Dll do,” says the little black thing, “Pll
come to your window every morning and take the flax
and bring it spun at night.”

“What’s your pay ?” says she.

That looked out of the corner of that’s eyes, and that
said: “I’ll give you three guesses every night to guess my
name, and if you haven’t guessed it before the month’s up.
you shall be mine.”



ae ART PEs AEA Y ET? eee eee Phe eee ne eee en en

Tom Tit Tot 5

Well, she-thought she’d be sure to guess that’s name
pre the month was up. “All right,” says she, “I
agree.”

“ All right,” that says, and law! how that ened that’s
tail.

Well,. the next day, her husband took her into the
room, and there was the flax and the day’s food.

“Now there’s the flax,” says he, “and if that ain’t spun
up this night, off goes your head.” And then he wen
out and locked the door.

He'd hardly gone, when there was a knocking against
the window.

She upped and she oped it, and there sure enough v was
the little old thing sitting on the ledge.

“Where's the flax ?” says he.

“Here it be,” says she. - And she gave it to him.

Well, come the evening a knocking came again to the
window. She upped and she oped it, and there was the
little old thing with five skeins of flax on his arm.

“ Here it be,” says he, and he gave it to her.

“Now, what’s my. name?” says he.

“What, is that Bill?” says she.

“Noo, that ain’t,” says he, and he twirled his tail.

“Ts that Ned ?” says she.

“Noo, that ain’t,” says he, and he twirled he tail.

“Well, is that Mark ?” says she.

‘““Noo, that ain’t,” says he, and he twirled his tail harder,
and away he flew.

Well, when her husband came in, there were the five
skeins ready for him. “I see I shan’t have to kill you
to-night, my dear,” says he; “you'll have your food and



6 English Fairy Tales

your flax in the morning,” says he, and away he
goes.

Well, every day the flax and the food were brought,
and every day that there little black impet used to come
mornings and evenings. And all the day the girl sate
trying to think of names to say to it when it came at
night. But she never hit on the right one. And as it
got towards the end of the month, the impet began to
look so maliceful, and that twirled that’s tail faster and
faster each time she gave a guess.

At last it came to the last day but one. The impet
came at night along with the five skeins, and that
said :

“What, ain’t you got my name yet?” ~

“Ts that Nicodemus?” says she.

“Noo, tain’t,” that says.

“Ts that Sammle?” says she.

“Noo, t’ain’t,” that says.

“ A-well, is that Methusalem ?” says she.

“Noo, t’ain’t that neither,” that says.

Then that looks at her with that’s eyes like a coal o’
fire, and that says: “ Woman, there’s only to-morrow night,
and then you'll be mine!” And away it flew.

Well, she felt that horrid. However, she heard the king
coming along the passage. ' In he came, and when he sees
the five skeins, he says, says he:

“Well, my dear,” says he. “I don’t see but what you'll
have your skeins ready to-morrow night as well, and as I
reckon I shan’t have to kill you, ’ll have supper in here
to-night.” So they brought supper, and another stool for
him, and down the two sate.



Tom Tit Tot | 7

Well, he hadn’t eaten but a mouthful or so, when he
- stops and begins to laugh.

“What is it?” says she.

“ A-why,” says he, “I was out a-hunting to-day, and I
got away to a place in the wood I’d never seen before
And there was an old chalk-pit. And I heard a kind of
a sort of ahumming. So I got off my hobby, and I went
right quiet to the pit, and I looked down. Well; what
should there be but the funniest little black thing you
ever set eyes on. And what was that doing, but that had
a little spinning-wheel, and that was spinning wonderful
fast, and twirling that’s tail, And as that span that
" sang:

“Nimmy nimmy not
My name’s Tom Tit Tot.”

Well, when the girl heard this, she felt. as if she could
have jumped out of her skin for joy, but she didn’t say
a word.

Next day that here little thing looked so maliceful
when he came for the flax. And when night came, she
heard that knocking against the window panes. She oped
the window, and that come right in on the ledge. That
was grinning from ear to ear, and Oo! that’s tail was.
twirling round so fast.

“What's my name?” that says, as that gave her the
skeins. -

“Is that Solomon?” she says, pretending to be
afeard.

“Noo, tain’t,” that says, and that came further into the
room.

“Well, is that Zebedee?” says she again.



8 English Fairy Tales

“Noo, ’tain’t,” says the impet. And then that laughed
and twirled that’s tail till you couldn’t hardly see it.

“Take time, woman,” that says; “next guess, and
you're mine.” And that stretched out that’s black hands

at her.
Well, she backed a step or two, and she looked at it,

and then she laughed out, and says she, pointing her
finger at it:

Nimmy Nimmy Not

Your Names “TOM
ant
F1@ ag



Well, when that heard her, that gave an awful shriek
and away that flew into the dark, and she never saw it
any more.



The Three Sillies

NCE upon a time there was a farmer and his
() wife who had one daughter, and she was
courted by a gentleman. Every evening he
used to come and see her, and stop to supper at
the farmhouse, and the daughter used to be sent down
into the cellar to draw the beer for supper. So one
evening she had gone down to draw the beer, and she
happened to look up at the ceiling while she was drawing,
and she saw a mallet stuck in one of the beams. It must
have been there a long, long time, but somehow or other
she had never noticed it before, and she began a-thinking.
And she thought it was very dangerous to have that
mallet there, for she said to herself: “Suppose him and
me was to be married, and we was to have a son, and he
was to grow up to be a man, and come down into the
cellar to draw the beer, like as I’m doing now, and the
mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful
thing it would be!” And she put down the candle and
the jug, and sat herself down and began a-crying.
Well, they began to wonder upstairs how it was that



IO English Fairy Tales 3

she was so long drawing the beer, and her mother went
down to see after her, and she found her sitting on the
settle crying, and the beer running over the floor.
“ Why, whatever is the matter?” said her mother. “Oh,
mother !” says she, “ look at that horrid mallet! Suppose
we was to be married, and was to have a son, and he was
to grow up, and was to come down to the cellar to draw
the beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill
him, what a dreadful thing it would be!” “Dear, dear!
what a dreadful thing it would be!” said the mother,
and she sat her down aside of the daughter and started
a-crying too. Then after a bit the father began to
wonder that they didn’t come back, and he went down
into the cellar to look after them himself, and there they
two sat a-crying, and the beer running.all over the floor.
“Whatever is the matter?” says he. “Why,” says the
mother, “look at that horrid mallet. Just suppose, if our
daughter and her sweetheart was to be married, and was
to have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to come
down into the cellar to draw the beer, and the mallet
was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful
thing it would be!” “ Dear, dear, dear! so it would!”
said the father, and he sat himself down aside of the
other two, and started a-crying.

Now the gentleman got tired of stopping up in the
kitchen by himself, and at last he went down into the
cellar too, to see what they were after; and there they
three sat a-crying side by side, and the beer running all
over the floor. And he ran straight and turned the tap.
Then he said: “ Whatever are you three doing, sitting
there crying, and letting the beer:run all over the floor?”



The Three Sillies | 11

“Oh!” says the father, “look at that horrid mallet!
Suppose you and our daughter was to be married, and
was to have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to
come down into the cellar to draw the beer, and the
mallet was to fall on his head and kill him!” And then
they all started a-crying worse than before. But the
gentleman burst out a-laughing, and reached up and
pulled out the mallet, and then he said: “ I’ve travelled
many miles, and I never met three such big sillies as you
three before ; and now I shall start out on my travels again,
and when I can find three bigger sillies than you three,
then T’ll come back and marry your daughter.” So he
wished them good-bye, and started off on his travels,
and left them all crying because the girl had lost her
sweetheart.

Well, he set out, and he acne a long way, and at
last he came to a woman’s cottage that had some grass
growing on the roof. And the woman was trying to
get her cow to go up a_ladder to the grass, and the
poor thing durst not go. So the gentleman asked
the woman what she was doing. “ Why, lookye,” she
said, “look at all that beautiful grass. I’m going to get
the cow on to the roof to eat it. She'll be quite safe, for
IT shall tie a string round her neck, and pass it down the ©
chimney, and tie it to my wrist as I go about the. house,
so she can’t fall off without my knowing it.” “Oh,
you poor silly!” said the gentleman, “you should cut
the grass and throw it down to the cow!” But the
woman thought it was easier to get the cow up the ladder
than to get the grass down, so she pushed her and coaxed
her and got her up, and tied a string round her neck, and



12 English Fairy Tales

passed it down the chimney, and fastened it to her own
wrist. And the gentleman went on his way, but he
- hadn’t gone far when the cow tumbled off the roof, and
hung by the string tied round her neck, and it strangled
her. And the weight of the cow tied to her wrist pulled

« Pah os

oa) val a



the woman up the chimney, and she stuck fast half-way
and was smothered in the soot. _

Well, that was one big silly.

And the gentleman went on and on, and he went
to an inn to stop the night, and they were so full at
the inn that they had to put him in a double-bedded



The Three Sillies 13

room, and another traveller was to sleep in the other bed.
The other man was a very pleasant fellow, and they got
very friendly together; but in the morning, when they
were both getting up, the gentleman was surprised to see
the other hang his trousers on the knobs of the chest of
drawers and run across the room and try to jump into
them, and he tried over and over again, and couldn't
manage it; and the gentleman wondered whatever he was
doing it for. At last he stopped and wiped his face with
his handkerchief. “Oh dear,” he says, “I do think
trousers are the most awkwardest kind of clothes that
ever were. I can’t think who could have invented such
things. It takes me the best part of an hour to get into
mine every morning, and I get so hot! How do you
manage yours?” So the gentleman burst out a-laughing,
and showed him how to put them on; and he was very
much obliged to him, and said he never should. have
thought of doing it that way.

So that was another big silly.

Then the gentleman went on his travels again ; and he
came to a village, and outside the village there was a
pond, and round the pond was a crowd of people. And
they had got rakes, and brooms, and pitchforks, reaching
into the pond; and the gentleman asked what was the
matter. “Why,” they say, “matter enough! Moon’s
tumbled into the pond, and we can’t rake her out any-
how!” So,the gentleman burst out a-laughing, and
told them to look up into the sky, and that it was only
the shadow in the water. But they wouldn’t listen to
him, and abused him shamefully, and he got away as

quick as he could.



14 English Fairy Tales

So there was a whole lot of sillies bigger than them
three sillies at home. So the gentleman turned bdck
home again and married the farmer's daughter, and if
they didn’t live happy for ever after, that’s nothing to do
with you or me.





- The Rose-Tree

had two children: a girl by a first wife, and
a boy by the second. The girl was as white as
milk, and her lips were like cherries. Her hair was
like golden silk, and it hung to the ground. Her
brother loved her dearly, but her wicked stepmother

: ‘HERE was once upon a time a good man who



16 English Fairy Tales

hated her. “Child,” said the stepmother one day, “go to
the grocer’s shop and buy me a pound of candles.” She
gave her the money ; and the little girl went, bought the’
- candles, and started on her return. There was a stile to
cross. She put down the candles whilst she got over the
stile. Up came a dog and ran off with the candles.

She went back to the grocer’s, and she got a second
bunch. She came to the stile, set down’ the candles, and
proceeded to climb over. Up came the dog and ran off
with the candles.

She went again to the grocer’s, and she got a third
bunch; and just the same happened. Then she came
to her stepmother crying, for she had spent all the money
and had lost three bunches of candles.

The stepmother was angry, but she pretended not to
mind the loss. She said tothe child: “Come, lay your
head on my lap that I may. comb your hair.” So the
little one laid her head in the woman’s lap, who proceeded
to comb the yellow silken hair. And’ when she combed
the hair fell over her knees, and rolled right down to the
ground.

Then the stepmother hated her more for the beauty of
her hair; so she said to her, “I cannot part your hair on
my knee, fetch a billet of wood.” So she fetched it.
Then said the stepmother, “T cannot part your hair with
a comb, fetch me an axe.” So she fetched it. :

“Now,” said the wicked woman, “lay your head down |
on the billet whilst I part your hair.”

Well! she laid down her little golden head without
fear ; and whist! down came the axe, and it was off. So
the mother wiped the axe and laughed.



The Rose-Tree. 17

Then she took the heart and liver of the little girl, and
she stewed them and brought’ them into the house for
supper. The husband tasted them and shook his head.
He said they tasted very strangely. She gave some to
the little boy, but he would not eat. She tried to force
him, but he refused, and ran out into the garden, and took
up his little sister, and put her in a box, and buried the
box under a rose-tree; and every day he went to the tree
and wept, till his tears ran down on the box.

One day the rose-tree flowered. It was spring, and
there among the flowers was a white bird ; and it sang,
and sang, and sang like an an angel out of heaven.
Away it flew, and it went to a cobbler’s shop, and perched
itself on a tree hard by; and thus it sang :

“My wicked mother slew me,
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick, stock, stone dead.”

_ “Sing again that beautiful song,” asked the shoemaker.
“Tf you will first give me those little red shoes you are
making.” The cobbler gave the shoes, and the bird sang
the song; then flew to a tree in front of a watchmaker’s,
and sang :

“ My wicked mother slew me,
-My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love ~
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick, stock, stone dead.”

“Oh, the beautiful song! sing it again, sweet bitd,”
asked the watchmaker. “If you will give me first that
B



18 English Fairy Tales

gold watch and chain in your hand.” The jeweller gave the
watch and chain. The bird took it in one foot, the shoes
in the other, and, after having repeated the song, flew
away to where three millers were picking a millstone.
The bird perched on a tree and sang:

“ My wicked mother slew me,
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sine above
Stick !

Then one of the men put down his tool and and looked

up from his work,
“ Stock !

Then the second miller’s man laid aside his tool and
looked up,

“ Stone !

Then the third miller’s man laid down his tool and
looked up,

“Dead !”.

Then all three cried out with one voice: “Oh, what a
beautiful song! Sing it, sweet bird, again.” “If you will
put the millstone round my neck,” said the bird. . The
men did what the bird wanted and away to the tree it
flew with the millstone round its neck, the red shoes in
one foot, and the gold watch and chain in the other.
It sang the song and then flew home. It rattled the
millstone against the eaves of the house, and the step-
mother said: “It thunders.” Then the little boy ran out
to see the thunder, and down dropped the red shoes at
‘his'feet. It rattled the millstone against the eaves of the
house once. more, and the stepmother said again: “It





The Rose-Tree . 19

thunders.” “Then the father ran out and down fell the
chain about his neck.

In ran father. and son, laughing and ae “See, what
fine things the thunder has brought us!” Then the
bird rattled the millstone against the eaves of the house
a third time; and the stepmother said: “It thunders
again, perhaps the thunder has brought something for
me,” and she ran out ; but the moment she stepped out-
side the door, down fell the millstone on her head ; and
so she died.



EG ‘i a
gong
EON f. SF apie Ne 3 ? 4
“laa A, s is



The Old Woman and her Pig

: N old woman was sweeping her house, and she
A found a little crooked sixpence. ‘“ What,”
said she, “shall I do with this ;
little sixpence? I will go to market, and

buy a little pig.”

As she was coming home, she came to
a stile: but the piggy wouldn’t go over
the stile.

She went a little further, and she met
a dog. So she said to the dog: “Dog!



But the dog
bite pig; piggy won’t go over the stile; wouldn't.

and I shan’t get home to-night.” But the dog wouldn't.



The Old Woman and her Pig 21

' She went a little further, and she met a stick. So she
said: “Stick! stick! beat dog! dog won't bite pig;
piggy won’t get over the stile; and I shan’t get home
to-night.” But the stick wouldn’t.

She went a little further, and she met a fire. So she
said: “Fire! fire! burn stick ; stick won’t beat dog; dog
won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I
shan’t get home to-night.” But the fire wouldn’t. —

She went a little further, and she met some water.
So she said: “Water, water! quench fire; fire won’t
burn stick; stick won’t beat dog; dog won't bite pig;
piggy won’t get over the stile; and I shan’t get home
to-night.” But the water wouldn’t.

' She went a little further, and she met an ox. So
she said: “Ox! ox! drink water ;
water won’t quench fire; fire won’t
burn’ stick; stick won’t beat dog;
dog won't bite pig; piggy won't
get over the stile; and I shan’t
get home to-night.” But the ox
wouldn’t. he a5

She went a little further, and she
met a_ butcher. So she said: —
“ Butcher! butcher! kill ox; 6x won’t
drink water ; water won’t quench fire;
fire won’t burn,stick; stick won't
beat dog; dog won’t bite pig;
piggy won’t get over the stile; and I shan’t get home

to-night.” But the butcher wouldn't.
' She went a little further, and she met a rope. So she
said: “Rope! rope! hang butcher; butcher won’t kill





22 English Fairy Tales

OX; Ox won't drink water ; water won't quench fire ; fire
won’t burn stick; stick won’t beat dog; dog won’t bite
pig; piggy won’t get over the stile; and I shan’t get nome
to-night.” But the rope wouldn't.

She went: a little further, and she met a rat. So she
said: “Rat! rat! gnaw rope; rope won’t hang butcher ;
butcher. won’t kill ox; ox won’t drink water; water
won’t quench fire; fire won’t. burn stick; stick won't
beat dog ; dog won’t bite pig; piggy won’t get over the
stile; and I shan’t get home to-night.” But the rat
wouldn't.

She went a little further, and she met a cat. So she
said: “Cat! cat! kill rat; rat won’t gnaw rope; rope
won’t hang butcher; butcher won’t kill ox; ox won't
drink water; water won’t quench fire; fire won’t burn
stick ; stick won’t beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy
won't get over the stile; and I shan’t get home to-night.”
But the cat said to her, “If you will go to yonder cow,
and fetch me a saucer of milk, I will kill the rat.” So.
away went the old woman to the cow.

But the cow said to her: “If you will go to yonder
hay-stack, and fetch me a handful of hay, Dll give you
the milk.” So away went the old woman to the hay-
stack ; and she brought the hay.to the cow.

As soon as the cow had eaten the hay, she gave the
old woman the milk; and away she went with it ina
saucer to the cat.

As soon as the cat had lapped up the milk, the cat
began to kill the rat; the rat began to gnaw the rope ;
the rope began to hang the butcher ; the butcher began
to kill the ox; the ox began to drink the water; the



The Old Woman and her Pig 23

water began to quench the fire; the fire began to burn
the stick; the stick began to beat the dog; the dog
began to bite the pig; the little pig in a fright jumped
over the stile; and so the old woman got home that
night.











































How Jack went to Seek his

Fortune
NCE on a time there was a boy named Jack,
and one morning he started to go and seek his
fortune.

He hadn’t gone very far before he met a cat.
“Where are you going, Jack?” said the cat.
“I am going to seek my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”



How Jack Seeks his Fortune 2 5

“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a dog.

“Where are you going, Jack?” said the dog.

“TI am going to seek my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”

“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.’

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a goat.

“Where are you going, Jack?” said the goat,

“TI am going to seek my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”

“Ves,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a bull

“Where are you going, Jack?” said the bull.

“Tam going to seek my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”

“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a rooster.

“Where are you going, Jack?” said the rooster.

“Tam going to seek my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”

“Ves,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

Well, they went on till it was about dark, and they began
to think of some place where they could spend the night.
About this time they came in sight of a house, and Jack
told them to keep still while he went up and looked in
through the window. And there were some robbers



26 English Fairy Tales

counting over their money. Then Jack went back and
told them to wait till he gave the word, and then to make
all the noise they could. So when they were all ready
Jack gave the word, and the cat mewed, and the dog
barked, and the goat bleated, and the bull bellowed, and
the rooster crowed, and all together they made such a
dreadful noise that it frightened the robbers all away.

And then they went in and took possession of the
house. Jack was afraid the robbers would come back in
the night, and so when it came time to go to bed he
put the cat in the rocking-chair, and he put the dog under
the table, and he put the goat upstairs, and he put the
bull down cellar, and the rooster flew up on to the roof,
and Jack went to bed.

By-and-by the robbers saw it was all dark and they
sent one man back to the house to look after their money.
Before long he came back in a great fright and told them
his story.

“JT went back ‘to the house,” said he, “and went in and
tried to sit down in the rocking-chair, and there was an
old woman knitting, and she stuck her knitting-needles
into me.” That was the cat, you know.

“T went to the table to look after the money and there
was a shoemaker under the table, and he stuck his awl
into me.” That was the dog, you know.

“JT started to go upstairs, and there was a man up
there threshing, and he knocked me down with his flail.”
That was the goat, you know.

“JT started to go down cellar, and there was a man down
there chopping wood, and he knocked me up with his
axe.” That was the bull, you know.



How Jack Seeks his Fortune 27

“But I shouldn’t have minded all that if it hadn’t been °
for that little fellow on top of the house, who kept
a-hollering, ‘Chuck him up to me-e! Chuck him up
to me-e!’” Of course that was the cock-a-doodle-do.



Mr. Vinegar

Mr. and Mrs. Vinegar lived in a vinegar bottle.
Now, one day, when Mr. Vinegar was from home,
Mrs. Vinegar, who was a very good housewife, was

house, when an un-
broom brought the
~e. ter-clatter, clit-
about her

busily sweeping her
lucky thump of the
whole house clit-





ter - clatter,

ears. In an agony of
grief she rushed
forth to meet
her hus- band.
On _see- : d } ing him
she ex- 2 if ae aa claimed,
“Oh, Mr. \iQZgrm@, ot Vinegar,
Mr. Vinegar, ~~ ee we are ruined,
we are ruined: I have knocked
the house down, and it is all to pieces!” Mr. Vinegar

then said : “ My dear, let us see what can be done. Here
is the door ; I will take it on my back, and we will go
forth to seek our fortune.” They walked all that day,
and at nightfall entered a thick forest. They were both



Mr. Vinegar | 29

very, very tired, and Mr. Vinegar said: “My love, I will
climb up into a tree, drag up the door, and you shall
follow.” He accordingly did so, and they both stretched
their weary limbs on the door, and fell fast asleep. In
the middle of the night Mr. Vinegar was disturbed by the
sound of voices underneath, and to his horror and dismay
found that it was a band of thieves met to divide their
booty.. “Here, Jack,” said one, “here’s five pounds for
you; here, Bill, here’s ten pounds for you; here, Bob,
here’s three pounds for you.” Mr. Vinegar could listen no
longer; his terror was so great that he trembled and
trembled, and shook down the door. on their heads.
Away scampered the thieves, but Mr. Vinegar dared not
quit his retreat till broad daylight. He then scrambled
out of the tree, and went to lift up the door. What did
he see but ‘a number of golden guineas. “Come down,
Mrs. Vinegar,” he cried ; “ come down, I say ; our fortune’s
made, our fortune’s made! Come down,I say.” Mrs.
Vinegar got down as fast as she could, and when she
saw the money she jumped for joy. “Now, my dear,”
said she, “I'll tell you what you shall do. There is a
fair at the neighbouring town; you shall take these
forty guineas and buy a cow. I can make butter and
cheese, which you shall sell at market, and we shall then
be able to live very comfortably.” Mr. Vinegar joyfully
agrees, takes the money, and off he goes to the fair.
When he arrived, he walked up and down, and at length
saw a beautiful red cow. It was an excellent milker,
and perfect in every way. “Oh,” thought Mr. Vinegar,
“if I had but that cow,:I should be the happiest man
alive.” So he offers the forty guineas for the cow, and



30 English Fairy Tales

the owner said that, as he was a friend, he’d oblige him.
So the bargain was made, and he got the cow and he
drove it backwards and forwards to show it. By-and-by
he saw a man playing the bagpipes—Tweedle-dum
tweedle-dee. The children followed him about, and he
_ appeared to be pocketing money on all sides. “ Well,”
thought Mr. Vinegar,“ if I had but that beautiful
instrument I should be the happiest man alive—my
fortune would be made.” So he went up to the man.
“ Friend,” says he, “what a beautiful instrument that is,
and what a. deal of money you must make.’ “Why,
yes,” said the man, “I make a great deal of money,
to be sure, and it is a wonderful instrument.” “Oh!”
cried Mr. Vinegar, “how I should like to possess it!”
“Well,” said the man, “as you are a friend, I don’t
much mind parting with it; you shall have it for that
red cow.” “Done!” said the delighted Mr. Vinegar.
So the beautiful red cow was given for the bagpipes.
He walked up and down with his purchase; but it was
in vain he tried to play a tune, and instead of pocket-
ing pence, the boys followed him hooting, laughing,
and pelting.

Poor Mr. Vinegar, his fingers grew very cold, and,
just as he was leaving the town, he met a man with a
fine thick pair of gloves. “Oh, my fingers are so very
cold,” said Mr. Vinegar to himself. “Now if I had but
those beautiful gloves I should be the happiest man
alive.” He went up to the man, and said to him:
“Friend, you seem to have a capital pair of gloves there.”
“Yes, truly,” cried the man; “and my hands are as
warm as possible this cold November day.” “ Well,” said



Mr. Vinegar. Ra

Mr. Vinegar, “I should like’ to have thém.” . “What
will you give?” said the man; “as you are a friend,
I don’t much mind letting you have them for those bag-
pipes.” “Done!” cried Mr. Vinegar. He put on the
gloves, and felt perfectly happy as he trudged home-
wards.

At last he grew very tired, when he saw a man
coming towards him with a good stout stick in his
hand.

“Oh,” said Mr. Vinegar, “that I had but that stick! JI
should then be the happiest man. alive.” He said to the
man: “Friend! what “a rare good stick you have got.”
“ Yes,” said the man; “I have used it for many a long mile,
and a good friend it has been; but if you have a fancy
for it, as you are a friend, I don’t mind giving it to you for
that pair of gloves.” Mr. Vinegar’s hands were so warm,
and his legs so tired, that he gladly made the exchange.
As he drew near to the wood where he had left his wife,
he heard a parrot on a tree calling out his name: “ Mr.
Vinegar, you foolish man, you blockhead, you simpleton ;
you went to the fair, and laid out all your money in buying
acow. Not content with that, you changed it for bag-
pipes, on which you could not play, and which were not
worth one-tenth of the money. You fool, you—you had
no sooner got the bagpipes than you changed them for the
gloves, which were not worth one-quarter of the money ;
and when you had got the gloves, you changed them for
a poor miserable stick; and now for your forty guineas,
cow, bagpipes, and gloves, you have nothing to show but
that poor miserable stick, which you might have cut in
any hedge.” On this the bird laughed and laughed,



32 English Fairy Tales

and Mr. Vinegar, falling into a violent rage, threw the
stick at its head. The stick lodged in the tree, and he
returned to his wife without money, cow, bagpipes,
gloves, or stick, and she instantly gave him such a sound
cudgelling that she almost broke every bone in his
skin.





Nix Nought Nothing

r ! SHERE once lived a king and a queen as
many a one. has been. They were long
married and had no children; but at last a’

baby-boy came to the queen when the ‘king was

away in the far countries. The queen would not christen
the boy till the king came back, and she said, “ We will
just call him Wéz Nought Nothing until his father comes
home.” But it was long before he came home, and
the. boy had grown a nice little laddie. At length the
king was on his way back; but he had a big river to
cross, and there was a whirlpool, and he could not get
over the water. But a giant came up to him, and said:
“Tl carry you over.” But the king said: “What's your
pay?” “O give me Nix, Nought, Nothing, and I will
carry you over the water on:my back.” The king had
never heard that his son was called Nix Nought Nothing,
and so he said: “O, I'll give you that and my thanks
into the bargain.” When the king got -home again, he
was very happy to see his wife. again, and his young son.
She told him that she had not given the child any name,
Cc



34. English Fairy Tales

but just Nix Nought Nothing, until he should come home
again himself. The poor king was in a terrible case.
He said: “What have I done? I promised to give the
giant who carried me over the river on his back, Nix
Nought Nothing.” The king and the queen were sad and

. sorry, but they said : “When the giant comes we will give
him the hen-wife’s boy; he will never know the differ-
ence.” The next day the giant came to claim the king’s
promise, and he sent for the hen-wife’s boy; and the
giant went away with the boy on his back. He travelled
till he came to a big stone, and there he sat down to rest.
He said :

“Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time of day
is that ?”

The poor little boy said: “It is the time that my
mother, the hen-wife, takes up the eggs for the queen’s
breakfast.”

The Giant was very angry, and dashed the boy’s head
on the stone and killed him.

So he went back in a tower of a temper and this time
they gave him the gardener’s boy. He went off with
him on his back till they got to the stone again when
the giant sat down to rest. And he said:

“ Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time of day do you
make that?”

The gardener’s boy said: “Sure it’s the time that my
mother takes up the vegetables for the queen’s dinner.”

Then the giant was right wild and dashed his brains
out on the stone. ; ;

Then the giant went back to the king’s house in a
terrible temper and said he would destroy them all if



| Nix Nought Nothing 35

they did not give him Nix Nought Nothing this time.
They had to do it; and when he came to the big
stone, the giant said: “ What time of day is that?” Nix
Nought Nothing said: “It is the time that my father the
king will be sitting down to supper.” The giant said:
“T’ve got the right one now;” and took Nix Nought
Nothing to his own house and brought him up till he was
a man. r

The giant had a bonny daughter, and she and the lad
grew very fond of each other. The giant said one day
to Nix. Nought Nothing: “I’ve work for you to-morrow.
There is a stable seven miles long and seven miles broad,
and it has not been cleaned for seven years, and you
must clean it to-morrow, or I will have you for my
supper.”

The giant’s daughter went out next morning with the
lad's breakfast, and found him in a terrible state, for
always as he cleaned out a bit, it just fell in again. The
giant’s daughter said she would: help him, and she cried
all the beasts in the field, and all the fowls of the air, and
in a minute they all came, and carried away everything
that was in the stable and made it all clean before the
giant came home. He said: “Shame on. the wit that
helped you ; but I have a worse job for you to-morrow.”
Then he said to Nix Nought Nothing: “There’s a lake
seven miles long, and seven miles deep, and seven miles
broad, and you must drain it to-morrow by nightfall, or
else I'll have you for my supper.” Nix Nought Nothing
began early next morning and tried to lave the water
with his pail, but the lake was never getting any less,
and he didn’t know what to do; but the giant’s daughter



36 English Fairy Tales

called on all the fish in the sea to come and drink the
water, and very soon they drank it dry. When the giant
saw the work done he was in a rage, and said: “I’ve a
worse job for you to-morrow; there is a tree, seven miles
high, and no branch on it, till you get to the top, and
there is a nest with seven eggs in it, and you must bring
down all the eggs without breaking one, or else [’ll have





you for my supper.” At first the giant’s daughter did
not know how to help Nix Nought Nothing ; but she cut
off first her fingers and then her toes, and made steps of
them, and he clomb the tree and got all the eggs safe till

he came just to the bottom, and then one was broken.
So they determined to run away together and after the
giant’s daughter had tidied up her hair a bit and got her
magic flask they set out together as fast as they could
run. And they hadn’t got but three fields away when ~
they looked back and saw the giant walking along at top



Nix Nought Nothing 37

speed after them. “ Quick, quick,” called out the giant’s
daughter, “take my comb from my hair and throw it
down.” Nix Nought Nothing took her comb from her
hair and threw it down, and out of every one of its prongs
there sprung up a fine thick briar in the way of the giant.
You may besure it took him a long time to work his way
through the briar bush and by the time he was well
through Nix Nought Nothing and his sweetheart had run
on a tidy step away from him. But he soon came along
after them and was just like to catch ’em up when the
giant’s daughter called out to Nix Nought Nothing,
“Take my hair dagger and throw it down, quick, quick.”
So Nix Nought Nothing threw down the hair dagger and
out of it grew as quick as lightning a thick hedge of
sharp razors placed criss cross, The giant had to tread
very cautiously to get through all this and meanwhile
the young lovers ran on, and on, and on, till they were
nearly out of sight. But at last the giant was through,
and it wasn’t long before he wds like to catch them up.
But just as he was stretching out his hand to catch Nix
Nought Nothing his daughter took out her magic flask
and dashed it on the ground. And as it broke out of it
welled a big, big wave that grew, and that grew, till it
reached the giant’s waist and then his neck, and when it
got to his head, he was drowned dead, and dead, and
dead indeed. , So he goes out of the story.

But Nix Nought Nothing fled’ on till where do you
think they came to? Why, to near the castle.of Nix
Nought Nothing’s father and mother, But the giant’s
daughter was so weary that she couldn’t move a step
further. So Nix Nought Nothing told her to wait there



38 English Fairy Tales

while he went and found out a lodging for the night.
And he went on towards the lights of the castle, and
on. the way he came to the cottage of the hen-wife
whose boy had had his’ brains dashed out by the giant.
Now she knew Nix Nought Nothing in a moment, and
hated him because he was the cause of her son’s death.
So when he asked his way to the castle she put a spell
upon him, and when he got to the castle, no sooner was
he let in than he fell down dead asleep upon a bench in
the hall. The king and queen tried all they could do to
wake him up, but all in vain. So the king promised that
if any lady could wake him up she should marry him.
Meanwhile the giant’s daughter was waiting and waiting
“for him to come back. And she went up into a tree to
watch for him. The gardener’s daughter, going to draw
water in- the well, saw the shadow of the lady in the water
and thought it was herself, and said; “If I’m so bonny,
if I’m so brave, why do you send me to draw water ?”
So she threw down her pail and went to see if she could
wed the sleeping stranger. And she went to the hen-
wife, who taught her an unspelling catch which would
keep Nix Nought Nothing awake as long as the
gardener’s daughter liked. So she went up to the castle
and sang her catch and Nix Nought Nothing was
wakened for a bit and they promised to wed him to the
gardener’s daughter. Meanwhile the gardener. went
down to draw water from the well and saw the shadow of
the lady in the water. So he looks up and finds her,
and he brought the lady from the tree, and led her into
-his house. And he told her that a stranger was to marry
his daughter, and took her up to the castle and showed



Nix Nought Nothing 39

her the man: and it was Nix Nought Nothing asleep
in a chair. And she saw him, and cried to him:
“Waken, waken, and speak to me!” But he would not
waken, and soon she cried ;

“T cleaned the stable, I laved the lake, and I clomb the tree,
And all for the love of thee,
And thou wilt not waken and speak'to me.”

The king and the queen heard this, and came to the
bonny young lady, and she said :

“T cannot get Nix Nought Nothing to speak to me for
all that I can do.”

Then were they greatly astonished when she spoke of
Nix Nought ‘Nothing, and asked where he was, and she
said : “ He that sits there in the chair.” Then they ran to
him and kissed him and called him their own dear son ;
so they called for the gardener’s daughter and made her
sing her charm, and he wakened, and told. them all that
the giant’s daughter had done’ for him, and of all her
kindness. Then they took her in their arms and kissed
her, and said she should now be their daughter, for their
son should marry her. But they sent for the hen-wife
and put her to death. And they lived happy all their
days.



_ Jack Hannaford

the wars—so long, that he was quite out-at-

elbows, and he did not know where to go to
find a living. So he walked up moors, down glens, till
at last he came to a farm, from which the good man
had gone away to market. The wife of the farmer was
a very foolish woman, who had been a widow when he
married her; the farmer was foolish enough, too, and
it is hard to say which of the two was the more foolish.
When you've heard my tale you may decide.’

Now before the farmer goes to market says he to his
wife: “Here is ten pounds all in gold, take care of it till I
come home.” If the man had not been a fool he would
never have given the money to his wife to keep. Well,
off he went in his cart to market, and the wife said to
herself: “I will keep the ten pounds quite safe from thieves ;”
so she tied it up in a rag, and she put the rag up the
parlour chimney.

“There,” said she, “no thieves will ever find it now,

Olea was an old soldier who had been‘long in

that is quite sure,”



Jack Hannaford AI

Jack Hannaford, the old soldier, came and rapped at
the door.

“Who is there?” asked the wife.

“Jack Hannaford.”

“Where do you come from?”

“ Paradise.”

“Lord a mercy! and maybe you’ve seen my old man
there,” alluding to her former husband.

“Yes, I have.”

“And how was he a-doing?” asked the goody.

“But middling; he cobbles old shoes, and he has
nothing but cabbage for victuals.” !

“Deary me!” exclaimed the woman. “Didn't he
send a message to me?” ;

“Yes, he did,” replied Jack Hannaford. “He said
that he was out of leather, and his pockets were empty, so
you were to send him a few shillings to buy a fresh stock
of leather.”

“He shall have{them, bless his poor soul!” And
away went the wife to the parlour chimney, and she pulled
the rag with the ten pounds in it from the chimney, and
she gave the whole sum to the soldier, telling him that
her old man was to use-as much as he wanted, and to
send back the rest.

It was not long that Jack waited after receiving the
money ; he went off as fast ashe could. walk.

Presently the farmer came home and asked for his
money. The wife told him that she had sent it by
a soldier to her former husband in Paradise, to buy him
leather for cobbling the shoes of the saints and angels of
Heaven. The farmer was very angry, and he swore that



42 English Fairy Tales

he had never met with such a fool as his wife. But the
wife said that her husband was a greater fool for letting
her have the money.

There was no time to ace words; so the farmer
mounted his horse and rode off after Jack Hanna-
ford. The old soldier heard the horse’s hoofs
clattering on the road behind him, so he knew it
must be the farmer pursuing him. He lay down on
the ground, and shading his eyes with one hand,
looked up into the sky, and pointed heavenwards with
the other hand.

“What are you about there?” asked the farmer,
pulling up. 5

“Lord save you!” exclaimed Jack: “Ive seen a rare
sight.”

“ What was hae aoe

“ A man going straight up into the sky, as if he were
walking on a road.”

“Can you see him still?”

“Yes, I can.”

“ Where ?”

“ Get off your horse and lie down.”

“If you will hold the horse.”

Jack did so readily.

“JT cannot see him,” said the farmer.

“ Shade your eyes with your hand, and ye soon see
a man flying away from you.”

Sure enough he did so, for Jack leaped on the horse,
and rode away with it. The farmer walked home without
his horse.



Jack Hannaford 43

“You are a bigger fool than I am,” said the wife;
“for I did only one foolish thing, and you have done
two.”

a " _f = |
t 1 yall 8) A fi

1 ‘ nN Pe

5
“1





Binnorie

NCE upon a time there were two king’s daugh-
() ters lived in a bower near the bonny mill-
dams of Binnorie. And Sir William came
wooing the eldest and won her love and plighted
troth with glove and with ring. But after a time
he looked upon the youngest, with her cherry. cheeks
and golden hair, and his love grew towards her
till he cared no longer for the eldest. one. So
she hated her sister for taking away Sir William’s
love, and day by day her: hate grew upon her,
and she plotted and she planned how to get rid of
her. -

So one fine morning, fair and clear, she said to her
sister, “Let us go and see our father’s boats come in at
the bonny mill-stream of Binnorie.” So they went there
hand in hand. And when they got to the river’s bank
the youngest got upon a stone to watch for the coming
of the boats. And her sister, coming behind her, caught
her round the waist and dashed her into the - rushing
mill-stream of Binnorie.



BINNORIE.

SS

\
â„¢

\
}
/

\ \ \
) / , iN
WH (ages
79°
ey Mi
‘ | a

TOA eaten
Lp Ait Woe 1» a
NaN

Inn \

Uy
ay
Me!





Binnorie 4.5

“O sister, sister, reach me your hand!” she cried, as she
floated away, “and you shall have half of all I’ve got or
shall get.”

“No, sister, I'll reach you no hand of mine, for I
am the heir to all your land. Shame on me if I
touch the hand that has come ’twixt me and my own
heart’s love.”

““O sister, O sister, then reach me your glove!” she
cried, as she floated further away, “and you shall have
your William again.”

“Sink on,” cried the cruel princess, “no hand or glove
of mine you'll touch. Sweet William will be all mine
when you are sunk beneath the bonny mill-stream of
Binnorie,” And she turned and went home to the king’s
castle.

And the princess floated down the mill-stream, some-
times swimming and sometimes sinking, till she came near
the mill. Now the millers daughter was. cooking that
day, and needed water for her cooking. And as she went
to draw it from the stream, she saw something floating
towards the mill-dam, and she called out, “ Father! father!
draw your dam. There’s something white—a merrymaid
or amilk-white swan—coming down the stream.” Sothe
miller hastened to the dam and stopped the heavy cruel
mill-wheels. And then they took out the princess and
laid her on the bank.

Fair and beautiful she looked as she lay there. In her
golden hair were pearls and precious stones; you could
not see her waist for her golden girdle, and the golden
fringe of her white dress came down over her lily feet.
But she was drowned, drowned!



46 English Fairy Tales

And as she lay there in her beauty a famous harper
passed by the mill-dam of Binnorie, and saw her sweet
pale face. And though he travelled on far away he never
forgot that face,and after many days he came back to the
bonny mill-stream of Binnorie. But then all he could
find of her where they had put her to rest were her bones
‘and her golden hair. So he madé a harp out of her
breast-bone and her hair, and travelled on.up the hill
from the mill-dam of Binnorie, till he came to the castle
of the king her father.

That night they were all gathered in the castle hall
to hear the great harper—king and queen, their daughter
and son, Sir William and all their Court. And first
the harper sang to his old harp, making them joy and
be glad or sorrow and weep just as he liked. But
while he sang he put the harp he had made that day
on a stone in the hall. And presently it began to
sing by itself, low and clear, and the harper stopped
and. all were hushed,

And this was what the harp sung:

“O yonder sits my father, the king,
Binnorie, O Binnorie ;
And yonder sits my mother, the queen ;
By the bonny mill-dams o’ Binnorie,

“ And yonder stands my brother Hugh,
Binnorie, O Binnorie ;
And by him, my William, false and true ;
By the bonny mill-dams o’ Binnorie.”

Then they all wondered, and the harper told them how
he had seen the princess lying drowned on the bank near



Binnorie 47

the bonny mill-dams o’ Binnorie, and how he had after-
wards made this harp out of her hair and breast-bone.
Just then the harp began singing again, and this was what
it sang out loud and clear:

And there sits my sister who drownéd me
By the bonny mill-dams o’ Binnorie.”

And the harp snapped and broke, and never sang
more.







Mouse and Mouser

HE Mouse went to visit the Cat, and found her
sitting behind the hall door, spinning.

MOUSE. -
What are you doing, my lady, my lady,
What are you doing, my lady?

CaT (sharply).

I’m spinning old breeches, good body, good body
I’m spinning old breeches, good body.



Mouse and Mouser 49

MOUSE. a

Long may you wear them, my lady, my lady,
Long may you wear them, my lady.

CaT (gruffly).
Dll wear ’em and tear ’em, good body, good body.
‘T'll wear ’em and tear ’em, good body. .
MOUSE.
I was sweeping my room, my lady, my lady,
I was sweeping my room, my lady.
CAT.

The cleaner you'd be, good body, good body,
The cleaner you'd be, good body.
‘MOUSE.

I found a silver sixpence, my lady, my lady,
I found a silver sixpence, my lady.
CAT. -
The richer you were, good body, good body,
The richer you were, good body.
MOUSE.

I went to the market, my lady, my lady,
I went to the market, my lady.

CAT.

The further you went, good body, good body

The further you went, good body.
D



50

English Fairy Tales
MOUSE.
I bought me a pudding, my lady, my lady,
I bought me a pudding, my lady.
CAT (snarling).
The more meat you had, good body, good body,
The more meat you had, good body.
MOUSE.
I put it in the window to cool, my lady,
I put it in the window to cool.
CAT . (sharply).
The faster you’d eat it; good body, good. body,
The faster you’d eat it, good body.
MOUSE (dimzdly).
The cat came and ate. it, my lady, my lady,
The cat came and ate.it, my lady.
CAT (pouncingly).
And I'll eat you, good body, good body,
And [ll eat you, good body.

(Springs upon the mouse and kills it.)





> Rushes

Cap O

ELL, there was once a very rich gentleman,

So

and he’d three daughters, and he thought

-he’d see how fond they were of him.

yy

y

he says to the first, “How much do you love me, m

dear?”

“ Why,” says she, “ as I love my life.”



52 English Fairy Tales

“That’s good,” says he.

So he says to the second, “ How mel do you love me,
my dear ?”

“Why,” says she, “better nor all the world.”

“That’s good,” says he. . .

So he says to the third, “ How much do you love me,
my dear?” :

“Why, I love you as fresh meat loves salt,” says she. |

Well, he was that angry. “You: don’t love me at all,”
says he, “and in my house you stay no more.” So he
drove her out.there and then, and shut the door in her
face.

Well, she went away on and’‘on till she came to a fen,
and there she gathered a lot of rushes and made them
into a kind of a sort of a cloak with a hood, to cover her
from head to foot, and to hide «her fine clothes. And.
then she went on and on till she came to a great house.

“Do you want a maid?” says she.

“No, we don’t,” said they.

“T haven’t nowhere to, go,” says she; “ and I ask no
wages, and do any sort of work,” says she.

“Well,” says they, “if you like to wash the pots and
scrape the saucepans you may stay,” said they.

So she stayed there and washed the pots and scraped
the saucepans and did all the ditty work. And because
she gave no name they called her “Cap o” Rushes.”

~ Well; one day there was to be a great dance a little
way off, and the servants were allowed to go and look on
at the grand people. Capo’ Rushes said she was too
tired to go, so she stayed at home.

But when they were gone she offed with ‘her ‘cap o’



Cap o’ Rushes | 53

rushes, and cleaned herself, and went to the dance. And
no one there was so finely dressed as her.

Well, who should be there but her master’s son,
and what should he do but fall in love with her the
minute he set eyes on her. He wouldn’t dance with any
one else.

But before the dance was done Cap o’ Rushes slipt
off,and away she went home. And when the other maids
came back she was pretending to be asleep with her cap
o’ rushes on.

Well, next morning they cade to. her, “You did miss a
sight, Cap o’ Rushes!”

'.“ What was that?” says she.

. “Why, the beautifullest lady you ever see, dressed right
gay and ga’. The young master, he never took his eyes
off her.” ge

“Well, I should have liked to have seen her,” says Cap
o’ Rushes.

“Well, there’s to be another dance this evening, and
perhaps she'll: be there.”

But, come.the evening, Cap o’ Rushes said she was too
tired to go with them. ‘Howsoever, when they were gone,
she offed with her cap o’ rushes and cleaned herself, and
away she went to the dance.

The master’s son had been reckoning on seeing her,
and he danced with no one else, and never took his eyes
off her. But, before the dance was over, she slipt off, and
home she went, and when the maids came back she Pie:
tended to be asleep with her cap o’ rushes on.

Next day they said to her again, “ Well, Cap o’ Rushes,
you should ha’ been there to see the lady. There she was



GA English Fairy Tales

again, gay and ga’, and the young, master he 1 never took
his eyes off her.”

“Well, there,” says she, “I should ha’ liked to ha’ seen
her.” E - :

“Well,” says they, “there’s a dance again this evening,
and you must go with us, for she’s sure to be there.”

Well, come this evening, Cap o’ Rushes said she was
too tired to go, and do what they would she stayed: at
home. But when they were gone she offed with her cap
o’ rushes and cleaned herself, and away she went to the
dance.

The master’s son was rarely glad when he saw her.
He danced with none but her and never took his eyes off
her. When she wouldn’t tell him her name, nor where
she came from, he gave her a ring and told her if he
didn’t see her again he should die.

Well, before the dance was over, off she slipped, and
home she went, and when the maids came home She was
pretending to be asleep with her cap o’ rushes on.

Well, next day they says to her, “There, Cap o’ Rushes,
you didn’t come last night, and now you won’t see the
lady, for there’s no more dances.”

“Well I should have rarely liked to have seen her,”
says she.

The master’s son he tried every way to find out where
the lady was gone, but go where he might, and ask whom
he might, he never heard anything about her. And he
got worse and worse for the love of her till-he had to keep
his bed.

“ Make some gruel for the young master,” they said to
the cook. “He’s dying for the love of the Jady.” The



Cap o’ Rushes 85

cook she set about making it when Cap o’ Rushes came
in. .
“ What are you a-doing of?” says she.

“T’m going to make some gruel for the young master,”
says the cook, “for he’s dying for love of the lady.”

“Let me make it,” says Cap o’ Rushes.

Well, the cook wouldn’t at first, but at last she said
yes, and Cap o’ Rushes made the gruel. And when she
had made it she slipped the ring into it on the sly before
the cook took it upstairs.

The young man he drank it.and then he saw the ring
at the bottom.

“Send for the cook,” says he.

So up she comes.

“ Who made this gruel here?” says he.

“T did,” says the cook, for she was frightened.

And he looked at her. ;

“No, you didn’t,” says he. “Say who did it, and you
shan’t be harmed.”

“Well, then, ’twas Cap o’ Rushes,” says she.

“Send Cap o’ Rushes here,” says he.

So Cap o’ Rushes came. - .

“Did you make my gruel?” says he.

“Yes, I did,” says she.

“Where did you get this ring?” says he.

“From him that gave it me,” says she.

“Who are you, then?” says the young man.

“T’ll show you,” says she. And she offed with her cap
o’ rushes, and there she was in her beautiful clothes.

Well, the master’s son he got well very soon, and they
were to be married in a little time. It was to be a very



56 English Fairy Tales

grand wedding, and every one was asked far and near.
And Cap o’ Rushes’ father was asked. But she never
told anybody who she was.

But before the wedding she went to the cook, and says
she:

“T want you to dress every dish without a mite o’
salt.” ,

“That'll be rare nasty,” says the cook.

“That doesn’t signify,” says she.

“Very well,” says the cook.

Well, the wedding-day came, and they were married.
And after they were married all the company sat down to
the dinner. When they began to eat the meat, that was
so tasteless they couldn’t eat it. But Cap o’ Rushes’
father he tried first one dish and then another, and then
he burst out crying.

“ What is the matter?” said the master’s son to him,

“Oh!” says he, “I had a daughter. And I asked her
how much she loved me, And she said ‘As much as
fresh meat loves salt.’ And I turned her from my door,
for I thought she--didn’t love me. And now I see she
loved me best of all. And she may be dead for aught I
know.” ;

“No, father, here she is!” says Cap o’ Rushes. And
she goes up to him and puts her arms round him.

And so they were happy ever after.



Teeny-Tiny

NCE upon a time there was a teeny-tiny woman
() lived in a teeny-tiny house in a teeny-tiny

village. Now, one day this teeny-tiny
woman put on her teeny-tiny bonnet, and went
out of her teeny-tiny house to take a teeny-tiny
walk. And when this teeny-tiny woman had gone a
teeny-tiny way she came to a teeny-tiny gate; so the
teeny-tiny woman opened the. teeny-tiny gate, and went
into a-teeny-tiny churchyard. And when this teeny-
tiny woman had got into the teeny-tiny churchyard, she
saw a teeny-tiny bone on a teeny-tiny grave, and the
teeny-tiny woman said to her teeny-tiny self, “ This teeny-
tiny bone will make me some teeny-tiny soup for my
teeny-tiny supper.” So the. teeny-tiny woman put the
teeny-tiny bone into. her’ teeny-tiny oe and went
home to her teeny-tiny ‘house.

Now when the teeny-tiny woman got home to her teeny-
tiny house she was a teeny-tiny bit tired ; so ‘she went up
her teeny-tiny stairs to her teeny-tiny bed, and put the
teeny-tiny bone into a teeny-tiny cupboard. And when



58 English Fairy Tales

this teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep a teeny-tiny
time, she was awakened by a teeny-tiny voice from the
teeny-tiny cupboard, which said:

“Give me my bone!”

And this teeny-tiny woman was a teeny-tiny frightened,
so she hid her teeny-tiny head under the teeny-tiny clothes
and went to sleep again. And when she had been to
sleep again a teeny-tiny time, the teeny-tiny voice again
cried out from the teeny-tiny cupboard a teeny-tiny louder,

“Give me my bone!”

_ This made the teeny-tiny woman a teeny-tiny more
frightened, so she hid her teeny-tiny head a teeny-tiny
further under the teeny-tiny clothes: And when the
teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep again a teeny-tiny
time, the teeny-tiny voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard
. said again a teeny-tiny louder,

“Give me my bone!”

And this teeny-tiny woman was a teeny-tiny bit
more frightened, but she put her teeny-tiny head out
of the teeny-tiny clothes, and said in her Loot teeny-tiny
voice, “TAKE IT!” :







N
Sab >
in

PL



SS CEES



- Jack and the Beanstalk

had an only son named Jack, and a cow named
Milky-white. And all they had to live on
was the milk the cow gave every morning which
they carried to the market and sold: But one morning
Milky-white gave no milk and they didn’t know what
to do. a
“What shall we do, what shall we do?” said the
widow, wringing her hands.
“Cheer up, mother, I’ll go and get work somewhere,”

said Jack.

r SHERE was once upon a time a poor widow who



60 English Fairy Tales

“ We've tried that before, and nobody would take you,”
said his mother; “we must sell Milky-white. and’ with
the money do something, start shop, or something.”

“ All right, mother,” says Jack; “it’s market-day to-
day, and I'll soon sell Milky-white, and then we'll see
what we can do.”

-. So he took the cow’s halter in his hand, and off he
starts. He hadn’t gone far when he met a funny-looking
old man who said to him: “Good morning, Jack.”

“Good morning to you,” said Jack, and wondered how
he knew his name. __

“ Well, Jack, and where are you off to?” said the man.

“Tm going to market to sell our cow here.”

“ Oh, you look the proper sort of chap to sell cows,” said
the man; “I wonder if you know how many beans make five.”

“Two in each hand and one in owe mouth, ” says Jack,
as sharp as a needle.

“Right you are,” said the man, “and here they are ©
the very beans themselves,” he went on pulling out of his
pocket a number of strange-looking beans. “As you are
so sharp,” says he, “I don’t mind doing a swe with you
—your cow for these beans.”

“Walker !” says Jack ; “wouldn’t you like it ?”

“Ah! you don’t know what these beans are,” said the
man; “if you plant them over-night, by morning they
grow right up to the sky.”

“Really ?.” says Jack ; “you don’t say so.”

“Yes, that is so, and if it doesn’t turn out to be true
you can have your cow back.”

“Right,” says Jack, and hands him over + Milky- -white’s
halter and pockets the beans.



Jack and the Beanstalk 61

Back goes Jack home, and as he hadn’t gone very far
it wasn’t dusk:by the time he got to his door.

_ “What -back, Jack ?”. said his mother; “I see you
haven’t got Milky-white, so you’ve sold her. How much
did you get for her?” .

“You'll never guess, mother,” says Jack.

“No, you don’t say so. Good boy! Five pounds, ten,
fifteen, no, it can’t be twenty.”

“T told you you couldn’t guess, what do you say to
these aera ; they’re mae plant them. over-night
‘and

ie What! ” says Tables mother, “have you been such a
fool, such a dolt, such an idiot, as-to give away my Milky-
white, the best milker in the parish, and prime beef to
boot, for a set of paltry beans. Take that! Take that!
Take that! And as for your precious beans here they go
out of the window.. And now off with you to bed. Not
a sup shall you drink, and not a bit shall you swallow
this very night.”

So Jack went upstairs to his little room in the attic,
and sad and sorry he was, to be sure, as much for: his
mother’s sake, as for the loss of his supper.

At last he dropped off to sleep.

When he woke up, the room looked so ee The
sun was shining into part of it, and yet all the rest was
quite dark and shady. So Jack jumped up and dressed
himself and went to the window. And what do you -
think he saw:? why,:the beans his mother had. thrown out
of the window into the garden, had sprung up into a big
‘beanstalk which went up and up and up till it reached
the sky. . So the man spoke truth after all.





62 English F airy Tales

The beanstalk grew up quite close past Jack’s window,
so all he had to do was to open it and give a jump on to
the beanstalk which was made like a big plaited ladder.
So Jack climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he
climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed
till at last he reached the sky. And when he got there
he found a long broad road going as straight as a dart.
So he walked along and he walked along and he walked
along till he came to a great big tall house, and on ‘the
doorstep there was a great big tall woman.

“Good morning, mum,” says Jack, quite polite-like.
“Could you be so kind as to give me some breakfast.”
For he hadn’t had anything to eat, you know,: the night
before and was as hungry as a hunter.

“It’s breakfast you want, is it?” says the great big
tall woman, “it’s breakfast you’ll be if you don’t move off
from here. My man is an ogre and-there’s nothing he
likes better than boys broiled on toast. You’d better be
moving on or he'll soon be coming.” i

“Oh! please mum, do give me something to eat, mum.
I’ve had nothing to eat since yesterday morning, really
and truly, mum,” says Jack. “I may as well be broiled,
as die of hunger,”

Well, the ogre’s wife wasn’t such a bad sort, after all.
So she took Jack into the kitchen,and gave him a junk
of bread and cheese and a jug of milk. But Jack hadn’t
‘half finished. these when thump! thump! thump! the
whole house began to tremble with the noise of some one
coming.

“ Goodness gracious aot It’s my old man,” said the
ogre’s wife, “what on earth shall Ido? Here, come quick



Jack and the Beanstalk 63

and jump in here.” And she bundled Jack into the oven
just as the ogre came in.
He was a big one, to be sure. At his belt he had
’ three calves strung up by the-heels, and he unhooked them
and threw. them down on the table and said: “ Here,
wife, broil me a couple of these fet breakfast. Ah
what’s this I smell ?

Fee-fi-fo-fum,

I smell the blood of an Englishman,
Be he alive, or be he dead

I’ll have his bones to grind my bread.”

“Nonsense, dear,” said his wife, “ you’re dreaming. Or
perhaps you smell the scraps of that little boy you liked
so much for yesterday’s dinner. Here, go you and have
a wash and tidy up, and by the time you come back your.
breakfast ’ll be ready for you.”

So the ogre went off, and Jack was just going to jump
out of the oven and run off when the woman told him
not. “Wait till he’s asleep,” says she; “he always has a
snooze after breakfast.”

Well, the ogre had his breakfast, and after that he
goes to a big chest and takes out of it a couple of bags
of gold and sits down counting them till at last his head
began to nod and he began to snore till the whole house
shook again.

Then Jack crept out on tiptoe from his oven, and as
he was passing the ogre he took one of the bags of gold
under his arm, and off he pelters till he came to the bean-
stalk, and then he threw down the bag of gold which of
course fell in to his mother’s garden, and then he climbed



64 English Fairy Tales

down and climbed down till at last he got home and told
his mother and showed her the gold and said: “ Well,
mother, wasn’t I Bene about the beans. They are really

magical, you see.” :

So they lived on the ee of gold for some time, but
at last they came to the end of that so Jack made up his |
mind to try his luck once more up at the top of the bean-
stalk. So one fine morning he got up early, and got on
to the beanstalk, and he climbed and he climbed and he
climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed
till at last he got on the road again and came to the
great big tall house he had been to before. There, sure
enough, was the great big tall woman a-standing on the
door-step.

“Good morning, mum,” says Jack, as, bold as brass,
“could you be so good as to give me something to eat ?”

‘““Go away, my boy,” said the big, tall woman, “or else
my man will eat you up for breakfast. But aren’t you
the youngster who came here once before? Do you
know, that very day, my man missed one of his bags of
gold.”

“That’s strange, mum,” says Jack, “I dare say I could
tell you something about that but I’m so hungry I can’t
speak till I’ve had something to eat.” .

Well the big tall woman was that curious that she took
him in and gave him something to eat. But he had
scarcely begun munching it as slowly as he could when
thump! thump! thump! they heard the giant’s footstep,
and his wife hid Jack away in the oven.

All happened as it did before. In came the ogre as
he did before, said: “ Fee-fi-fo-fum,” and had his breakfast



Jack and the Beanstalk 65

off three broiled oxen. Then he said : “ Wife, bring me
the hen that lays the golden eggs.” So she brought it,
and the ogre said: “ Lay,” and it laid an egg all of gold.
And then the ogre began to nod his head, and to snore
till the house shook.

Then Jack crept out of the oven on tiptoe and caught
hold of the golden hen, and was off before you could say
“Jack Robinson.” But this time the hen gave a cackle
which woke the ogre, ‘and just as Jack got out of the
house he heard him calling : “ Wife, wife, what have you
done with my golden hen ?”

And the wife said : “Why, my dear?”

But that was all Jack heard, for he rushed off to the
beanstalk and climbed down like a house on fire. And
when he got home he showed his mother the wonderful
hen and said “ Lay,” to it ; and it laid a golden egg every
time he said “ Lay.”

Well, Jack was not content, and it wasn’t very long
before he determined to have another try at his luck up
there at the top of the beanstalk. So one fine morning,
he got up early, and went on to the beanstalk, and he
climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed
till he got to the top. But this time he knew better than
to go straight to the ogre’s house. And when he got
near it he waited behind a bush till he saw the ogre’s wife
come out with a pail to get some water, and then he crept
into the house and got into the copper. He hadn’t been
there long when he heard thump! thump! thump! as
before, and in come the ogre and his wife.

“ Fee-fi-fo-fum, I smell the blood of an Pein

cried out the ogre ; “I smell him, wife, I smell him.”
E



66 — English Fairy Tales

“Do you, my dearie ?” says the ogre’s wife. “Then if
it’s that little rogue that stole your gold and the hen that
laid the golden eggs he’s sure to have got into the oven.”
And they both rushed to the oven. But Jack wasn’t
there, luckily, and the ogre’s wife said: “There you are
again with your fee-fi-fo-fum. Why of course it’s the
laddie you caught last night that I’ve broiled for your
breakfast. How forgetful I am, and how careless you are
not to tell the difference between a live un and a
dead un.”

So the ogre sat down to the breakfast and ate it, but
every now and then he would mutter: “Well, I could
have sworn—-—” and he’d get up and search the larder
and the cupboards, and everything, only luckily he
didn’t think of the copper.

After breakfast was over, the ogre called out: “ Wife,
wife, bring me my golden harp.” So she brought it and
put it on the table before him. Then he said: “Sing!”
and the golden harp sang most beautifully. And it went
on singing till the ogre fell asleep, and commenced to
snore like thunder.

Then Jack lifted up the copper-lid very aici and got
down like a mouse and crept on hands and knees till he
got to the table when he got up and caught hold of the
golden harp and dashed with it towards the door. But
the harp called out quite loud: “Master! Master!” and
the ogre woke up just in time to see Jack running off with
his harp.

Jack ran as fast as he could, and the ogre came rushing
after, and would soon have caught him only Jack had a
‘start and dodged him a bit and knew where he was going.



Jack and the Beanstalk 67

When he got to the beanstalk the ogre was not more than
twenty, yards away when suddenly he saw Jack disappear
like, and when he got up to the end of the road he saw

tee Jack underneath climbing down for dear life. Well, the

ogre didn’t like trusting himself to such a ladder, and he
stood and waited, so Jack got another start. But just
then the harp cried out: “ Master! master!” and the
ogre swung himself down on to the beanstalk which shook
with his weight. Down climbs Jack, and after him climbed
the ogre. By this time Jack had climbed down and
climbed down and climbed down till he was very nearly
home. So he called out: “ Mother! mother! bring me
an axe, bring me an axe.” And his mother came rushing
out with the axe in her hand, but when she came to the
beanstalk she stood stock still with fright for there she
saw the ogre just coming down below the clouds.

But Jack jumped down and got hold of the axe and
gave a chop at the beanstalk which cut it half in two.
The ogre felt the beanstalk shake and quiver so he
stopped to see what was the matter. Then Jack gave
another chop with the axe, and the beanstalk was cut in
two and began to topple over. Then the ogre fell down
and broke his crown, and the beanstalk came toppling
after. .

Then Jack showed his mother his golden harp, and
what with showing that and selling the golden eggs, Jack
and his mother became very rich, and he married a great
princess, and they lived happy ever after.





The Story of the Three
Little Pigs

Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme
And monkeys chewed tobacco,

And hens took snuff to make them tough,
And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O !

and as she had not enough to keep them, she

sent them out to seek their fortune. The first

that went off met a man with a bundle of straw, and said
to him:

“Please, man, give me that straw to build me a

r | SHERE was an old sow with three little pigs,

house.”



The Three Little Pigs 69

Which the man did, and the little pig built a house
with it. Presently came along a wolf, and knocked at
the door, and said :

“ Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”

-To which the pig answered :

“No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.”

‘The wolf then answered to that:

“Then PU huff, and Vil puff, and PH blow your
house in.”

So he huffed, and he puffed, and he blew his house in,
and ate up the little pig.

The second little pig met a man with a bundle of
furze, and said:

“Please, man, give me that furze to build a house.”

- Which the man did, and the pig built his house.
Then along came the wolf, and said :

“Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”

“No, no, bythe hair of my chiny chin chin.”

“Then I'll puff, and I'll huff, and I'll blow your
house in.” |

So he huffed, and he puffed, and he puffed, and he
huffed, and at last he blew the house down, and he ate
up the little pig.

The third little pig met a man with a Toad of bricks,
and said:

“Please, man, give me those bricks to build:a house
with.” .

So the man gave him the bricks, and he built his' house
with them. So the wolf came, as he did to the other
little. pigs, and said :

“Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”



-

70 English Fairy Tales

“No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.”

“Then TP huff, and Pi puff, and Vl blow your’
house in.”

Well, he huffed, and he puffed, and he huffed and he
puffed, and he puffed and huffed; but he could zo¢
get the house down. When he found that he could not,
with all his huffing and puffing, blow the house down, he
said :

“Little pig, I know where there is a nice field of
turnips.”

“Where?” said the little pig.

“Oh, in Mr. Smith’s Home-field, and if you will be
ready to-morrow morning I will call for you, and we will
go together, and get some for dinner.”

“Very well,” said the little pig, “I will be ready.
What time do you mean to go?”

“Oh, at six o’clock.”

Well, the little pig got up at five, and ee the turnips ~
before the wolf came (which he did about six) and
who said:

“Little Pig, are you ready ?”

The little pig said: “ Ready! I have been and. come.
back again, and got a nice potful for dinner.”

The wolf felt very angry at this, but thought that he
would be up to the little pig somehow or other, so he
said :

“ Little pig, I know where there is a nice apple-tree.”

“Where?” said the pig.

“ Down at Merry-garden,” replied the wolf, “and if you
will not deceive me I will come for you, at five o’clock
to-morrow and get some apples.”



The Three Little Pigs 71

Well, the little pig bustled up the next morning at
four o’clock, and went off for the apples, hoping to get
back before the wolf came; but he had further to go, and
had to climb the tree, so that just as he was coming
down from it, he saw the wolf coming, which, as you may
suppose, frightened him very much. When the wolf
came up he said:

“ Little pig, what! are you here beforeme? Are they
nice appies ?”
“Yes, very,” said the little pig. “I will throw you

down one.” |

And he threw it so far, that, while the wolf was gone
to pick it up, the little pig jumped down and ran home.
The next day the wolf came again, and said to the little
pig:
“Little pig, there is a fair at Shanklin this afternoon,
will you go?”

“Oh yes,” said the pig, “I will go; what time shall
you be ready ?”

“At three,” said the wolf. So the little pig went off
before the time as usual, and got to the fair, and bought
a butter-churn, which he was going home with, when he
saw the wolf coming. Then he could not tell what to
do. So he got into the churn to hide, and by so doing
turned it round, and it rolled down the hill with the pig
in it, which frightened the wolf so much, that he ran
home without going to the fair. He went to the little
pig’s house, and told him how frightened he had been by
a great round thing which came down the hill past him.
Then the little pig said :

“Hah, I frightened you, then. I had been to the fair



72 English Fairy Tales

and bought a butter-churn, and when I saw yous I got
into it, and rolled down the hill.”

Then the wolf was very angry indeed, and declared he
would eat up the little pig, and that he would get down
the chimney after him. When the little pig. saw what he
was about, he hung on the pot full of water, and made up
a blazing fire, and, just as the wolf was coming down,
took off the cover, and in fell the wolf ; so the little pig
put on the cover again in an instant, boiled him up, and
ate him for supper, and lived happy ever afterwards.





=D /DoLE

=)
"Poe [esas aoanaice
K1M0-WAR} nD









The Master and his Pupil

HERE was once a very learned man in the
north-country who knew all the languages under
the sun, and who was ‘acquainted with all the

mysteries of creation. He had one big book bound in
black calf and clasped with iron, and with iron corners,
and chained to a table which was made fast to the



74 English Fairy Tales

floor ; and when he read out of this book, he unlocked’
it with an iron key, and none but he read from it, for
it contained all the secrets of the spiritual world. It
told how many angels there were in heaven, and how’
they marched in their ranks, and sang in their quires, and.
what were their several functions, and what was the:
name of each great angel of might. And it told of the
demons, how many of them there were, and what were
their several powers, and their labours, and their names,,.;
and how they might be summoned, and how tasks might '
be imposed on them, and how they might be chained to.
be as slaves to man. |
Now the master had a pupil who was but a foolish. lad,.
and he acted as servant to the great master, but never was. -
he suffered to look into the black book, hardly to enter
the private room.
One day the master was out, and then the lad, as curious.
as could be, hurried to the chamber where his master”
kept his wondrous apparatus for changing copper into-
gold, and lead into silver, and where was his mirror in
which he could see all that was passing in the world, and:
where was the shell which when held to the ear whispered
all the words that were being spoken by anyone the
master desired to know about. The lad tried in vain
with the crucibles to turn copper and lead into gold and
silver—he looked long and vainly into the mirror; smoke
and clouds passed over it, but he saw nothing plain, and
the shell to his ear produced only indistinct murmurings,.
like the breaking of distant seas on an unknown shore.
“J can do nothing,” he said; “as I don’t know the right
words to utter, and they are locked up in yon book.”



* The Master and his Pupil 75

He looked round, and, see! the book was unfastened ; the
master had forgotten‘to lock it before he went out. The
boy rushed to it, and unclosed the volume. It was written
with red and black ink, and much of it he could not
understand; but he put his finger on a line and spelled it
through.

At once the room was darkened, and the house trem-
bled; a clap of thunder rolled through the passage and
the old room, and there stood before him a horrible,
horrible form, breathing fire, and with eyes like burning
lamps. It was the demon Beelzebub, whom he had
called up to serve him..

“Set me a task!” said he, with a voice like the roaring
of an iron furnace.

~The boy only trembled, and his hair stood up.

“Set me a task, or I shall strangle thee!”

But the lad could not speak. Then the evil spirit
stepped towards him, and putting forth his hands touched
his throat. The fingers burried his flesh, “Set me a
task!”

“Water yon flower,” cried the boy in despair, pointing
to a geranium which stood in a pot on the floor.

Instantly the spirit left the room, but in another instant
he returned with a barrel on his back, and poured its
contents over the flower; and again and again he went
and came, and poured more and more water, till the floor
of the room was ankle-deep.

“Enough, enough!” gasped the lad; but the demon
heeded him not; the lad didn’t know the words by which
to send him away, and still he fetched water.

It rose to the boy’s knees and still more water was



76 English Fairy Tales

poured. It mounted to his waist, and Beelzebub still kept
on bringing barrels full. It rose to his armpits, and he
scrambled to the table-top. And now the water in the
room stood up to the window and washed against the glass,
and swirled around his feet on the table. It still rose; it
reached his breast. In vain he cried; the evil spirit would
not. be dismissed, and to this day he would have been
pouring water, and would have drowned all Yorkshire.
But the master remembered on his journey that he had
not locked his book, and therefore returned, and at the
moment when the water was bubbling about the pupil’s
chin, rushed into the room and spoke the words which
cast Beelzebub back into his fiery home.



Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse

a house,
Titty Mouse went a leasing and Tatty
Mouse went a leasing,
So they both went a leasing.
Titty Mouse leased an ear of corn, and Tatty Mouse |
leased an ear of corn,
So they both leased an ear of corn.
Titty Mouse made a pudding, and Tatty Mouse made a
pudding,
So they both made a pudding.
And Tatty Mouse put her pudding into the pot to boil,

[te MOUSE and Tatty Mouse both lived in

a

But when Titty went to put hers in, the pot tumbled
over, and scalded her to death.



78 English Fairy Tales

Then Tatty sat down and wept; then a three-legged
stool said: “Tatty, why do you weep?” “ Titty’s dead,”
said Tatty, and so I weep;” “then,”
said the stool, “I'll hop,” so the stool
hopped.

Then a broom in the corner of the
room said, “Stool, why do you hop?”
“Oh!” said the stool, “Titty’s dead,
and Tatty weeps, and so I hop;”
So the Stool hopped. «+then” said the broom, “I'll sweep,”



so the broom began to sweep.

“Then,” said the door, “Broom, why do sci sweep?”
“Oh!” said the broom, “ Titty’s dead, and Tatty weeps,
and the stool hops, and so I sweep ;” “then,” said the
door, “ I'll jar,” so the door jarred.

“Then,” said the window, “Door, why do you jar?”
“Oh!” said the door, “Titty’s dead, and Tatty weeps,
and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, and so I
jar.”

“Then,” said the window, “ I'll creak,” so the win-
dow creaked. Now there was an old form outside
the house, and when the window creaked, the form
said: “Window, why do you creak?” “Oh!” said
the window, “Titty’s dead, and Tatty weeps, and the
stool hops, and the broom SHEERS, the door jars, and
so I creak.”

“ Then,” said the old form, “T’ll run round the house ;”
then the old form ran round the house. Now there was
a fine large walnut-tree growing by the cottage, and the
tree said to the form: “Form, why do you run round the
house?” “Oh!” said the form, “ Titty’s dead, and



Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse 79

“Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps,
‘the door jars, and the window creaks, and so I run round
‘the house.”



} /

lee agllle ed

hae Oo ee
“Sol run round the house.”

hme

“ Then,” said the walnut-tree, “I'll shed my leaves,” so
the walnut-tree shed all its beautiful green leaves. Now
there was a little bird perched on one of the boughs of
‘the tree, and when all the leaves fell, it said: “ Walnut-tree,
why do you shed your leaves?” “Oh!” said the tree,
“Titty’s dead, and Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the
broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, the
-old form runs round the house, and so I shed my leaves.”

“ Then,” said the little bird, “ 1’ll moult all my feathers,”
so he moulted all his pretty feathers. Now there was a
little girl walking below, carrying a jug of
‘milk for her brothers and sisters’ supper,
and when she saw the poor little bird
moult all its feathers, she said: “Little
bird, why do you moult all your feathers? 2

“Oh!” said the little bird, “ Titty’s dead,
and Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the :
‘broom sweeps, the door jars, and the “SoZ moult all
window creaks, the old form runs round =” /eathers.”
the house, the walnut-tree sheds its leaves, and so I
moult all my feathers.”





80 English Fairy Tales

“Then,” said the little girl, “I'll spill the milk,” so she
dropt the pitcher and spilt the milk. Now there was an
old man just by on the top of a ladder thatching a rick,



“So L spill the milk.”

and when he saw the little girl spill
the milk, he said : “Little girl, what do
you mean by spilling the milk, your
little brothers and sisters must go
without their supper.” Then said the
little girl: “Titty’s dead, and Tatty
weeps, the stool hops, and the broom
sweeps, the door jars, and the window
creaks, the old form runs round the

house, the walnut-tree sheds all its leaves, the little bird
moults all its feathers, and so I spill the milk.”



So he tumbled off the
ladder.

“Oh!” said the old man, “then
T’ll tumble off the ladder and break
my neck,” so he tumbled off the
ladder and ‘broke his neck; and
when the old man broke his neck,
the great walnut-tree fell down
with a crash, and upset the old
form and house, and the house falling
knocked the window out, and the
window knocked the door down, and
the door upset the broom, and the
broom upset the stool, and poor little

Tatty Mouse was buried beneath the ruins.



Full Text







“ ae a *
. . }
a x
- ets :
‘
i .
a OES ‘ 5 var a
' . ot ts > 735
‘* *
Me x |
a : : : > ; |
; i
| ’








The Baldwin Library
University

Rm Pistia


IF /} rs Nah

re VE et. . Yee

Chee EGE
HOW

TO G&T INTO THIS BOOK.

Knock at the Knocker on the Door,

Pull the Beli at the side,
Then, if you are very quiet, you will bear
a teeny tiny ‘poice say through the grating
“Take down the Key.” This you will find at the
back: you cannot mistake it, for it bas ere
in the wards. Put the Key in the Keyhole, which
it fits exactly, unlock the door and

WALK IX.
ENGLISH
FAIRY TALES





ENGLISH
RATRY LTALDES

COLLECTED BYs

JOSEPH JACOBS

EDITOR OF ‘‘ FOLK-LORE ”

ILLUSTRATED BY

FOUOS 1D, BAUME 1S JN)



LONDON
DFARS De Ne Wind 2)710 Sa RIACN DD
1890
[Rights of translation and reproduction reservea.'
To
MY DEAR LITTLE
MAY
ORDINARY EDITION.

3000 Copies printed October 18g0.

3000 Copies printed December 1890.

FAPANESE EDITION.

So Copies printed November 1890.
Preface

\ | YHO says that English folk have no fairy-tales
of their own? The present volume contains
only a selection out of some 140, of which I
have found traces in this country. It is probable that
many more exist.

A quarter of the tales in this volume, have been
collected during the last ten years or so, and some of
them have not been hitherto published. Up to 1870 it
was equally said of France and of Italy, that they pos-
sessed no folk-tales. Yet, within fifteen years from that
date, over 1000 tales had been collécted in each country.
I am hoping that the present volume may lead to
equal activity in this country, and would earnestly beg
any reader of this book who knows of similar tales, to
communicate them, written down as they are told, to me,
care of Mr. Nutt. The only reason, I imagine, why such
tales have not hitherto been brought to light, is the

lamentable gap between the governing and recording
vill Preface
classes and the dumb working classes of this country—
dumb to others but eloquent among themselves. It
would be no unpatriotic task to help to bridge over this
gulf, by giving a common fund of nursery literature to
all classes of the English people, and, in any case, it can
do no harm to add to the innocent gaiety of the nation.
A word or two as to our title seems necessary. We
have called our stories Fairy Tales though few of them
speak of fairies.* The same remark applies to the col-
lection of the Brothers Grimm and to all the other
European collections, which contain exactly the same
classes of tales as ours. Yet our stories are what the
little ones mean when they clamour for “ Fairy Tales,” and
this is the only name which they give to them. One
cannot imagine a child saying, “Tell us a folk-tale, nurse,”
or “Another nursery tale, please, grandma.” As our
book is intended for the little ones, we have indicated
its contents by the name they use. The words “Fairy
Tales” must accordingly be taken to include tales in which
occurs something “fairy,” something extraordinary—
fairies, giants, dwarfs, speaking animals. It must be
taken also to cover tales in which what is extraordinary
is the stupidity of some of the actors. Many of the tales
in this volume, as in similar collections for other European
countries, are what the folk-lorists call Drolls. They
serve to justify the title of Merrie England, which used to

* For some recent views on fairies and tales adout fairies, see Notes, pp. 241-4.
.

Preface. ix

be given to this country of ours, and indicate unsuspected
capacity for fun and humour among the unlettered classes.
The story of Tom Tit Tot, which opens our collection, is
unequalled among all other folk-tales I am acquainted
with, for its combined sense of humour and dramatic
power.

The first adjective of our title also needs a similar exten-
sion of its meaning. I have acted on Moliére’s principle,
and have taken what was good wherever I could find it.
Thus, a couple of these stories have been found among
descendants of English immigrants in America; a couple
of others I tell as I heard them myself in my youth in
Australia. One of the best was taken down from the
mouth of an English Gipsy. I have also included some
stories that have only been found in Lowland Scotch. I .
have felt justified in doing this, as of the twenty-one folk-
tales contained in Chambers’ “ Popular Rhymes of Scot-
land,” no less than sixteen are also to be found in an
English form. With the Folk-tale as with the Ballad,
Lowland Scotch may be regarded as simply a dialect of
English, and it is a mere chance whether a tale is extant
in one or other, or both.

I have also rescued and re-told a few Fairy Tales that
only exist now-a-days in the form of ballads. There are
certain indications that the “common form” of the English
Fairy Tale was the cante-fable,a mixture of narrative and

verse of which the most illustrious example in literature is
x Preface

« Aucassin et Nicolette.” In one case I have endeavoured
to retain this form, as the tale in which it occurs, “ Childe
Rowland,” is mentioned by Shakespeare in King Lear,
and is probably, as I have shown, the source of Milton’s
Comus. ate as they have been collected, some dozen of
the tales can be traced back to the sixteenth century, two
of them being quoted by Shakespeare himself.

In the majority of instances I have had largely to re-
write* these Fairy Tales, especially those in dialect, includ-
ing the Lowland Scotch. Children, and sometimes those
of larger growth, will not read dialect. I have also had to
reduce the flatulent phraseology of the eighteenth-century
chap-books, and to re-write in simpler style the stories
only extant in “Literary” English. I have, however,
left a few vulgarisms in the mouths of vulgar people.
Children appreciate the dramatic propriety of this as much
as their elders. Generally speaking, it has been my
ambition to write as a good old nurse will speak when
she tells Fairy Tales. I am doubtful as to my success in
catching the colloquial-romantic tone appropriate for such
narratives, but the thing had to be done or else my
main object, to give a book of English Fairy Tales which
English children will listen to, would have been unachieved.

* It 1s perhaps worth remarking that the Brothers Grimm did the same
with their stories. ‘‘Dass der Ausdruck,” say they in their Preface, “‘ und die
Ausfiihrung des Einzeluen grossentheils von uns herriihrt versteht sich von
selbst.” I may add that many of their stories were taken from printed sources.

In the first volume of Mrs. Hunt’s translation, Nos. 12, 18, 19, 23, 32, 35,
42, 43. 44, 69, 77, 78, 83, 89, are thus derived.
Preface _ xi

This book is meant to be read aloud, and not merely
taken in by the eye.

In a few instances I have introduced or changed an
incident. I have never done so, however, without men-
tioning the fact in the Notes. These have been relegated
to the obscurity of small print and a back place, while the
little ones have been, perhaps unnecessarily, warned off
them. They indicate my sources and give a few references
to parallels and variants which may be of interest to fellow-

‘students of Folk-lore. It is, perhaps, not necessary to
inform readers who are not fellow-students that the study
of Folk-tales has pretensions to be a science. It has its
special terminology, and its own methods of investigation,
by which it is hoped, one of these days, to gain fuller
knowledge of the workings of the popular mind as well
as traces of archaic modes of thought and custom. I
hope on some future occasion to treat the subject of the
English Folk-tale on a larger scale and with all the

“necessary paraphernalia of prolegomena and excursus. I
shall then, of course, reproduce my originals with literal
accuracy, and have therefore felt the more at liberty on
the present occasion to make the necessary deviations
from this in order to make the tales readable for
children. .

Finally, I have to thank those by whose kindness in
waiving their rights to some of these stories, I have been
enabled to compile this book. My friends Mr. E. Clodd,
Mr. F, Hindes Groome, and Mr. Andrew Lang, have thus
xii Preface

yielded up to me some of the most attractive stories in the
following pages. The Councils of the English and of the
American Folk-lore Societies, and Messrs, Longmans, have
also been equally generous. Nor can I close these remarks
without a word of thanks and praise to the artistic skill
with which my friend, Mr. J. D. Batten, has made the
romance and humour of these stories live again in the
brilliant designs with which he has adorned these pages.
It should be added that the dainty headpieces to “ Henny
Penny” and “Mr. Fox” are due to my old friend,

Mr. Henry Ryland.

JOSEPH JACOBS.
II.
TIT.

Iv.

VI.
VII.
VIII.

Ix.

XV.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
~ XIX,

N XX.

Contents

- TOM TIT TOT. . .

THE THREE SILLIES .
THE ROSE-TREE . . : . .

THE OLD WOMAN AND. HER PIG

- HOW JACK WENT TO SEEK HIS FORTUNE

MR. VINEGAR . .
NIX NOUGHT NOTHING
JACK HANNAFORD .

BINNORIE

. MOUSE AND MOUSER.
. CAP 0’ RUSHES.

. TEENY-TINY .

JACK AND THE BEANSTALK .

. THE STORY OF THE THREE LITTLE PIGS

THE MASTER AND HIS PUPIL . :
TITTY MOUSE AND TATTY MOUSE

JACK AND ‘HIS GOLDEN SNUFF-BOX
THE STORY OF THE THREE BEARS
JACK THE GIANT-KILLER .

HENNY-PENNY . .

PAGE

15
20
24
28
33
40
44
48
51
37
59
68
73
77
81
93
99
113
XIV

ve

x

\ XXI.
XXII.
XXIII.
XXIV.
~XXV.

XXVI.

XXVII,

Contents

CHILDE ROWLAND

MOLLY WHUPPIE.

THE RED ETTIN.

THE GOLDEN ARM

THE HISTORY OF TOM THUMB
MR. FOX

LAZY JACK .

XXVIII. JOHNNY-CAKE

XXIX.
XXX.
XXXI.
XXXII.
~XXXIII
XXXIV.
XXXV.

_ XXXVI.
XXXVI.
XXXVIII.
XXKIX,
XL.

XLI.

| XLII.

XLII.

EARL MAR’S DAUGHTER

MR. MIACCA :

WHITTINGTON AND HIS CAT

THE STRANGE VISITOR

THE LAIDLY WORM OF SPINDLESTON HEUGH
THE CAT AND THE MOUSE.

THE FISH AND THE RING.

THE MAGPIE’S NEST

KATE CRACKERNUTS

THE CAULD LAD OF HILTON

THE ASS, THE TABLE, AND THE STICK
FAIRY OINTMENT j

THE WELL OF THE WORLD’S END
MASTER OF ALL MASTERS . *

THE THREE HEADS OF THE WELL

NOTES AND REFERENCES . 4 . : . .

PAGE
117

125
131
138
140
148
152
155
159
164
167
179
183
188
190
195
198
203
206
211
215
220

222

229
Full Page Illustrations

CHILDE ROWLAND : zi ‘ : A : A : Frontispiece.
BINNORIE . ; : : . . : : E . to face page 44
THE CASTLE ON TWELVE GOLDEN PILLARS 3 : . oy 89
JACK WITH HIS INVISIBLE COAT. dj ; : sf Ms III
NigteR oe eee Ter
THE LAIDLY WORM . : ; " i oe Ss 183
THE WELL OF THE WORLD’S END - . seduce i 5 or 216
NOTICE TO LITTLE CHILDREN : é 5 : : before Notes
MAES-HOW, ORKNEY . Z I : 2 : _ 5 . page 243

[The Frontispiece is a photographic etching prepared by Messrs. A. and C.
Dawson; ‘‘The Castle on Twelve Golden Pillars” is from a wood engraving
executed by Messrs. W. and J. Cheshire; the remainder of the full page
illustrations, together with all the cuts inserted in the text, are from “process ””

blocks supplied by Messrs. J. C. Drummond & Co.j
SE i a i a le ee ee ee

Tom Tit Tot

do

NCE upon a time there was a woman, and she
() baked five pies. And when they came out

of the oven, they were that overbaked the
crusts were too hard to eat. So she says to her
daughter :

“ Darter,” says she, “ put you them there pies on the
shelf, and leave ’em there a little, and they'll come
again."—She meant, you know, the crust would get
soft.

But the girl, she says to herself: “ Well, if they’ll come
again, I'll eat °em now.” And she set to work and ate
’em all, first and last.

Well, come supper-time the woman said: “Go you,
and get one o’ them there pies. I dare say they’ve come
again now.”

The girl went and she looked, and there was nothing
but the dishes. - So back she came and says she: “Noo,
they ain’t come again.”

“ Not one of ’em?” says the mother.

“ Not one of ’em,” says she.
2 English Fairy Tales

“ Well, come again, or not come again,” said the woman
“Tl have one for supper.”

“ But you can’t, if they ain’t come,” said the girl.

“But I can,” says she. “Go you, and bring the best
of ’em.”

“ Best or worst,” says the girl, “I’ve ate ’em all, and
you can’t have one till that’s come “again.”
_ Well, the woman she was done, and she took her
spinning to the door to spin, and as she span she sang:

“My darter ha’ ate five, five pies to-day.
My darter ha’ ate five, five pies to-day.”

The king was coming down the street, and he heard
her sing, but what she sang he couldn’t hear, so he stopped
rand said:

“What was that you were singing, my good woman ?”

The woman was ashamed to let him hear what her
daughter had been doing, so she sang, instead of that:

“My darter ha’ spun five, five skeins to-day.
My darter ha’ spun five, five skeins to-day.”

“Stars o’ mine!” said the king, “I never heard tell of
any one that could do that.”

Then he said: “Look you here, I want a wife, and [ll
marry your daughter. But look you here,” says he, “eleven
months out of the year she shall have all she likes to eat,
and all the gowns she likes to get, and all the company
she likes to keep; but the last month of the year she'll
have to spin five skeins every day, and if she don’t I shall
kill her.”

“ All right,” says the woman ; for she thought what a
Tom Tit Tot © 3

grand marriage that was. And as for the five skeins, when
the time came, there’d be plenty of ways of getting out of
it, and likeliest, he’d have forgotten all about it.

Well, so they were married. And for eleven months
the girl had all she liked to eat, and all the gowns she
liked to get, and all the company she liked to keep.

But when the time was getting over, she began to think
about the skeins and to wonder if he. had ’em in mind.
But not one word did he say about om and she thought
he'd wholly forgotten ’em.

However, the last day of ‘the last month he takes her to
a room she’d never set eyes on before. There was nothing
in it but a spinning-wheel and a stool. And says he:
“Now, my dear, here you'll be shut in to-morrow with
some victuals and some flax, and if you haven't spun five
skeins by the night, your head ’ll go off.”

And away he went about his business.

Well, she was that frightened, she’d always been such a
gatless girl, that she didn’t so much as know how to spin,
and what was she to do to-morrow with no one to come
nigh her to help her? She sat down on a stool in the
kitchen, and law! how she did cry!

However, all of a sudden she heard a sort of a knocking
low down on the door. She upped and oped it, and
what should she see but a small little black thing with
_ a long tail. That looked up at her right curious, and
> that said:

“What are you a-crying for ? »
“What's that to you?” says she.
“Never you mind,” that said, “ but vel me what yon re

- a-crying for.”


4 English Fairy Tales

“That won’t do me no good if I do,” says she.

“You don’t know that,” that said, and twirled that’s
tail round.

“ Well,” says she, “that won’t do no harm, if that don’t
do no good,” and she upped and told about the pies, and
the skeins, and everything.



‘This is what I'll do.”

“ This is what Dll do,” says the little black thing, “Pll
come to your window every morning and take the flax
and bring it spun at night.”

“What’s your pay ?” says she.

That looked out of the corner of that’s eyes, and that
said: “I’ll give you three guesses every night to guess my
name, and if you haven’t guessed it before the month’s up.
you shall be mine.”
ae ART PEs AEA Y ET? eee eee Phe eee ne eee en en

Tom Tit Tot 5

Well, she-thought she’d be sure to guess that’s name
pre the month was up. “All right,” says she, “I
agree.”

“ All right,” that says, and law! how that ened that’s
tail.

Well,. the next day, her husband took her into the
room, and there was the flax and the day’s food.

“Now there’s the flax,” says he, “and if that ain’t spun
up this night, off goes your head.” And then he wen
out and locked the door.

He'd hardly gone, when there was a knocking against
the window.

She upped and she oped it, and there sure enough v was
the little old thing sitting on the ledge.

“Where's the flax ?” says he.

“Here it be,” says she. - And she gave it to him.

Well, come the evening a knocking came again to the
window. She upped and she oped it, and there was the
little old thing with five skeins of flax on his arm.

“ Here it be,” says he, and he gave it to her.

“Now, what’s my. name?” says he.

“What, is that Bill?” says she.

“Noo, that ain’t,” says he, and he twirled his tail.

“Ts that Ned ?” says she.

“Noo, that ain’t,” says he, and he twirled he tail.

“Well, is that Mark ?” says she.

‘““Noo, that ain’t,” says he, and he twirled his tail harder,
and away he flew.

Well, when her husband came in, there were the five
skeins ready for him. “I see I shan’t have to kill you
to-night, my dear,” says he; “you'll have your food and
6 English Fairy Tales

your flax in the morning,” says he, and away he
goes.

Well, every day the flax and the food were brought,
and every day that there little black impet used to come
mornings and evenings. And all the day the girl sate
trying to think of names to say to it when it came at
night. But she never hit on the right one. And as it
got towards the end of the month, the impet began to
look so maliceful, and that twirled that’s tail faster and
faster each time she gave a guess.

At last it came to the last day but one. The impet
came at night along with the five skeins, and that
said :

“What, ain’t you got my name yet?” ~

“Ts that Nicodemus?” says she.

“Noo, tain’t,” that says.

“Ts that Sammle?” says she.

“Noo, t’ain’t,” that says.

“ A-well, is that Methusalem ?” says she.

“Noo, t’ain’t that neither,” that says.

Then that looks at her with that’s eyes like a coal o’
fire, and that says: “ Woman, there’s only to-morrow night,
and then you'll be mine!” And away it flew.

Well, she felt that horrid. However, she heard the king
coming along the passage. ' In he came, and when he sees
the five skeins, he says, says he:

“Well, my dear,” says he. “I don’t see but what you'll
have your skeins ready to-morrow night as well, and as I
reckon I shan’t have to kill you, ’ll have supper in here
to-night.” So they brought supper, and another stool for
him, and down the two sate.
Tom Tit Tot | 7

Well, he hadn’t eaten but a mouthful or so, when he
- stops and begins to laugh.

“What is it?” says she.

“ A-why,” says he, “I was out a-hunting to-day, and I
got away to a place in the wood I’d never seen before
And there was an old chalk-pit. And I heard a kind of
a sort of ahumming. So I got off my hobby, and I went
right quiet to the pit, and I looked down. Well; what
should there be but the funniest little black thing you
ever set eyes on. And what was that doing, but that had
a little spinning-wheel, and that was spinning wonderful
fast, and twirling that’s tail, And as that span that
" sang:

“Nimmy nimmy not
My name’s Tom Tit Tot.”

Well, when the girl heard this, she felt. as if she could
have jumped out of her skin for joy, but she didn’t say
a word.

Next day that here little thing looked so maliceful
when he came for the flax. And when night came, she
heard that knocking against the window panes. She oped
the window, and that come right in on the ledge. That
was grinning from ear to ear, and Oo! that’s tail was.
twirling round so fast.

“What's my name?” that says, as that gave her the
skeins. -

“Is that Solomon?” she says, pretending to be
afeard.

“Noo, tain’t,” that says, and that came further into the
room.

“Well, is that Zebedee?” says she again.
8 English Fairy Tales

“Noo, ’tain’t,” says the impet. And then that laughed
and twirled that’s tail till you couldn’t hardly see it.

“Take time, woman,” that says; “next guess, and
you're mine.” And that stretched out that’s black hands

at her.
Well, she backed a step or two, and she looked at it,

and then she laughed out, and says she, pointing her
finger at it:

Nimmy Nimmy Not

Your Names “TOM
ant
F1@ ag



Well, when that heard her, that gave an awful shriek
and away that flew into the dark, and she never saw it
any more.
The Three Sillies

NCE upon a time there was a farmer and his
() wife who had one daughter, and she was
courted by a gentleman. Every evening he
used to come and see her, and stop to supper at
the farmhouse, and the daughter used to be sent down
into the cellar to draw the beer for supper. So one
evening she had gone down to draw the beer, and she
happened to look up at the ceiling while she was drawing,
and she saw a mallet stuck in one of the beams. It must
have been there a long, long time, but somehow or other
she had never noticed it before, and she began a-thinking.
And she thought it was very dangerous to have that
mallet there, for she said to herself: “Suppose him and
me was to be married, and we was to have a son, and he
was to grow up to be a man, and come down into the
cellar to draw the beer, like as I’m doing now, and the
mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful
thing it would be!” And she put down the candle and
the jug, and sat herself down and began a-crying.
Well, they began to wonder upstairs how it was that
IO English Fairy Tales 3

she was so long drawing the beer, and her mother went
down to see after her, and she found her sitting on the
settle crying, and the beer running over the floor.
“ Why, whatever is the matter?” said her mother. “Oh,
mother !” says she, “ look at that horrid mallet! Suppose
we was to be married, and was to have a son, and he was
to grow up, and was to come down to the cellar to draw
the beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill
him, what a dreadful thing it would be!” “Dear, dear!
what a dreadful thing it would be!” said the mother,
and she sat her down aside of the daughter and started
a-crying too. Then after a bit the father began to
wonder that they didn’t come back, and he went down
into the cellar to look after them himself, and there they
two sat a-crying, and the beer running.all over the floor.
“Whatever is the matter?” says he. “Why,” says the
mother, “look at that horrid mallet. Just suppose, if our
daughter and her sweetheart was to be married, and was
to have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to come
down into the cellar to draw the beer, and the mallet
was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful
thing it would be!” “ Dear, dear, dear! so it would!”
said the father, and he sat himself down aside of the
other two, and started a-crying.

Now the gentleman got tired of stopping up in the
kitchen by himself, and at last he went down into the
cellar too, to see what they were after; and there they
three sat a-crying side by side, and the beer running all
over the floor. And he ran straight and turned the tap.
Then he said: “ Whatever are you three doing, sitting
there crying, and letting the beer:run all over the floor?”
The Three Sillies | 11

“Oh!” says the father, “look at that horrid mallet!
Suppose you and our daughter was to be married, and
was to have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to
come down into the cellar to draw the beer, and the
mallet was to fall on his head and kill him!” And then
they all started a-crying worse than before. But the
gentleman burst out a-laughing, and reached up and
pulled out the mallet, and then he said: “ I’ve travelled
many miles, and I never met three such big sillies as you
three before ; and now I shall start out on my travels again,
and when I can find three bigger sillies than you three,
then T’ll come back and marry your daughter.” So he
wished them good-bye, and started off on his travels,
and left them all crying because the girl had lost her
sweetheart.

Well, he set out, and he acne a long way, and at
last he came to a woman’s cottage that had some grass
growing on the roof. And the woman was trying to
get her cow to go up a_ladder to the grass, and the
poor thing durst not go. So the gentleman asked
the woman what she was doing. “ Why, lookye,” she
said, “look at all that beautiful grass. I’m going to get
the cow on to the roof to eat it. She'll be quite safe, for
IT shall tie a string round her neck, and pass it down the ©
chimney, and tie it to my wrist as I go about the. house,
so she can’t fall off without my knowing it.” “Oh,
you poor silly!” said the gentleman, “you should cut
the grass and throw it down to the cow!” But the
woman thought it was easier to get the cow up the ladder
than to get the grass down, so she pushed her and coaxed
her and got her up, and tied a string round her neck, and
12 English Fairy Tales

passed it down the chimney, and fastened it to her own
wrist. And the gentleman went on his way, but he
- hadn’t gone far when the cow tumbled off the roof, and
hung by the string tied round her neck, and it strangled
her. And the weight of the cow tied to her wrist pulled

« Pah os

oa) val a



the woman up the chimney, and she stuck fast half-way
and was smothered in the soot. _

Well, that was one big silly.

And the gentleman went on and on, and he went
to an inn to stop the night, and they were so full at
the inn that they had to put him in a double-bedded
The Three Sillies 13

room, and another traveller was to sleep in the other bed.
The other man was a very pleasant fellow, and they got
very friendly together; but in the morning, when they
were both getting up, the gentleman was surprised to see
the other hang his trousers on the knobs of the chest of
drawers and run across the room and try to jump into
them, and he tried over and over again, and couldn't
manage it; and the gentleman wondered whatever he was
doing it for. At last he stopped and wiped his face with
his handkerchief. “Oh dear,” he says, “I do think
trousers are the most awkwardest kind of clothes that
ever were. I can’t think who could have invented such
things. It takes me the best part of an hour to get into
mine every morning, and I get so hot! How do you
manage yours?” So the gentleman burst out a-laughing,
and showed him how to put them on; and he was very
much obliged to him, and said he never should. have
thought of doing it that way.

So that was another big silly.

Then the gentleman went on his travels again ; and he
came to a village, and outside the village there was a
pond, and round the pond was a crowd of people. And
they had got rakes, and brooms, and pitchforks, reaching
into the pond; and the gentleman asked what was the
matter. “Why,” they say, “matter enough! Moon’s
tumbled into the pond, and we can’t rake her out any-
how!” So,the gentleman burst out a-laughing, and
told them to look up into the sky, and that it was only
the shadow in the water. But they wouldn’t listen to
him, and abused him shamefully, and he got away as

quick as he could.
14 English Fairy Tales

So there was a whole lot of sillies bigger than them
three sillies at home. So the gentleman turned bdck
home again and married the farmer's daughter, and if
they didn’t live happy for ever after, that’s nothing to do
with you or me.


- The Rose-Tree

had two children: a girl by a first wife, and
a boy by the second. The girl was as white as
milk, and her lips were like cherries. Her hair was
like golden silk, and it hung to the ground. Her
brother loved her dearly, but her wicked stepmother

: ‘HERE was once upon a time a good man who
16 English Fairy Tales

hated her. “Child,” said the stepmother one day, “go to
the grocer’s shop and buy me a pound of candles.” She
gave her the money ; and the little girl went, bought the’
- candles, and started on her return. There was a stile to
cross. She put down the candles whilst she got over the
stile. Up came a dog and ran off with the candles.

She went back to the grocer’s, and she got a second
bunch. She came to the stile, set down’ the candles, and
proceeded to climb over. Up came the dog and ran off
with the candles.

She went again to the grocer’s, and she got a third
bunch; and just the same happened. Then she came
to her stepmother crying, for she had spent all the money
and had lost three bunches of candles.

The stepmother was angry, but she pretended not to
mind the loss. She said tothe child: “Come, lay your
head on my lap that I may. comb your hair.” So the
little one laid her head in the woman’s lap, who proceeded
to comb the yellow silken hair. And’ when she combed
the hair fell over her knees, and rolled right down to the
ground.

Then the stepmother hated her more for the beauty of
her hair; so she said to her, “I cannot part your hair on
my knee, fetch a billet of wood.” So she fetched it.
Then said the stepmother, “T cannot part your hair with
a comb, fetch me an axe.” So she fetched it. :

“Now,” said the wicked woman, “lay your head down |
on the billet whilst I part your hair.”

Well! she laid down her little golden head without
fear ; and whist! down came the axe, and it was off. So
the mother wiped the axe and laughed.
The Rose-Tree. 17

Then she took the heart and liver of the little girl, and
she stewed them and brought’ them into the house for
supper. The husband tasted them and shook his head.
He said they tasted very strangely. She gave some to
the little boy, but he would not eat. She tried to force
him, but he refused, and ran out into the garden, and took
up his little sister, and put her in a box, and buried the
box under a rose-tree; and every day he went to the tree
and wept, till his tears ran down on the box.

One day the rose-tree flowered. It was spring, and
there among the flowers was a white bird ; and it sang,
and sang, and sang like an an angel out of heaven.
Away it flew, and it went to a cobbler’s shop, and perched
itself on a tree hard by; and thus it sang :

“My wicked mother slew me,
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick, stock, stone dead.”

_ “Sing again that beautiful song,” asked the shoemaker.
“Tf you will first give me those little red shoes you are
making.” The cobbler gave the shoes, and the bird sang
the song; then flew to a tree in front of a watchmaker’s,
and sang :

“ My wicked mother slew me,
-My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love ~
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick, stock, stone dead.”

“Oh, the beautiful song! sing it again, sweet bitd,”
asked the watchmaker. “If you will give me first that
B
18 English Fairy Tales

gold watch and chain in your hand.” The jeweller gave the
watch and chain. The bird took it in one foot, the shoes
in the other, and, after having repeated the song, flew
away to where three millers were picking a millstone.
The bird perched on a tree and sang:

“ My wicked mother slew me,
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sine above
Stick !

Then one of the men put down his tool and and looked

up from his work,
“ Stock !

Then the second miller’s man laid aside his tool and
looked up,

“ Stone !

Then the third miller’s man laid down his tool and
looked up,

“Dead !”.

Then all three cried out with one voice: “Oh, what a
beautiful song! Sing it, sweet bird, again.” “If you will
put the millstone round my neck,” said the bird. . The
men did what the bird wanted and away to the tree it
flew with the millstone round its neck, the red shoes in
one foot, and the gold watch and chain in the other.
It sang the song and then flew home. It rattled the
millstone against the eaves of the house, and the step-
mother said: “It thunders.” Then the little boy ran out
to see the thunder, and down dropped the red shoes at
‘his'feet. It rattled the millstone against the eaves of the
house once. more, and the stepmother said again: “It


The Rose-Tree . 19

thunders.” “Then the father ran out and down fell the
chain about his neck.

In ran father. and son, laughing and ae “See, what
fine things the thunder has brought us!” Then the
bird rattled the millstone against the eaves of the house
a third time; and the stepmother said: “It thunders
again, perhaps the thunder has brought something for
me,” and she ran out ; but the moment she stepped out-
side the door, down fell the millstone on her head ; and
so she died.
EG ‘i a
gong
EON f. SF apie Ne 3 ? 4
“laa A, s is



The Old Woman and her Pig

: N old woman was sweeping her house, and she
A found a little crooked sixpence. ‘“ What,”
said she, “shall I do with this ;
little sixpence? I will go to market, and

buy a little pig.”

As she was coming home, she came to
a stile: but the piggy wouldn’t go over
the stile.

She went a little further, and she met
a dog. So she said to the dog: “Dog!



But the dog
bite pig; piggy won’t go over the stile; wouldn't.

and I shan’t get home to-night.” But the dog wouldn't.
The Old Woman and her Pig 21

' She went a little further, and she met a stick. So she
said: “Stick! stick! beat dog! dog won't bite pig;
piggy won’t get over the stile; and I shan’t get home
to-night.” But the stick wouldn’t.

She went a little further, and she met a fire. So she
said: “Fire! fire! burn stick ; stick won’t beat dog; dog
won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I
shan’t get home to-night.” But the fire wouldn’t. —

She went a little further, and she met some water.
So she said: “Water, water! quench fire; fire won’t
burn stick; stick won’t beat dog; dog won't bite pig;
piggy won’t get over the stile; and I shan’t get home
to-night.” But the water wouldn’t.

' She went a little further, and she met an ox. So
she said: “Ox! ox! drink water ;
water won’t quench fire; fire won’t
burn’ stick; stick won’t beat dog;
dog won't bite pig; piggy won't
get over the stile; and I shan’t
get home to-night.” But the ox
wouldn’t. he a5

She went a little further, and she
met a_ butcher. So she said: —
“ Butcher! butcher! kill ox; 6x won’t
drink water ; water won’t quench fire;
fire won’t burn,stick; stick won't
beat dog; dog won’t bite pig;
piggy won’t get over the stile; and I shan’t get home

to-night.” But the butcher wouldn't.
' She went a little further, and she met a rope. So she
said: “Rope! rope! hang butcher; butcher won’t kill


22 English Fairy Tales

OX; Ox won't drink water ; water won't quench fire ; fire
won’t burn stick; stick won’t beat dog; dog won’t bite
pig; piggy won’t get over the stile; and I shan’t get nome
to-night.” But the rope wouldn't.

She went: a little further, and she met a rat. So she
said: “Rat! rat! gnaw rope; rope won’t hang butcher ;
butcher. won’t kill ox; ox won’t drink water; water
won’t quench fire; fire won’t. burn stick; stick won't
beat dog ; dog won’t bite pig; piggy won’t get over the
stile; and I shan’t get home to-night.” But the rat
wouldn't.

She went a little further, and she met a cat. So she
said: “Cat! cat! kill rat; rat won’t gnaw rope; rope
won’t hang butcher; butcher won’t kill ox; ox won't
drink water; water won’t quench fire; fire won’t burn
stick ; stick won’t beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy
won't get over the stile; and I shan’t get home to-night.”
But the cat said to her, “If you will go to yonder cow,
and fetch me a saucer of milk, I will kill the rat.” So.
away went the old woman to the cow.

But the cow said to her: “If you will go to yonder
hay-stack, and fetch me a handful of hay, Dll give you
the milk.” So away went the old woman to the hay-
stack ; and she brought the hay.to the cow.

As soon as the cow had eaten the hay, she gave the
old woman the milk; and away she went with it ina
saucer to the cat.

As soon as the cat had lapped up the milk, the cat
began to kill the rat; the rat began to gnaw the rope ;
the rope began to hang the butcher ; the butcher began
to kill the ox; the ox began to drink the water; the
The Old Woman and her Pig 23

water began to quench the fire; the fire began to burn
the stick; the stick began to beat the dog; the dog
began to bite the pig; the little pig in a fright jumped
over the stile; and so the old woman got home that
night.








































How Jack went to Seek his

Fortune
NCE on a time there was a boy named Jack,
and one morning he started to go and seek his
fortune.

He hadn’t gone very far before he met a cat.
“Where are you going, Jack?” said the cat.
“I am going to seek my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”
How Jack Seeks his Fortune 2 5

“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a dog.

“Where are you going, Jack?” said the dog.

“TI am going to seek my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”

“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.’

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a goat.

“Where are you going, Jack?” said the goat,

“TI am going to seek my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”

“Ves,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a bull

“Where are you going, Jack?” said the bull.

“Tam going to seek my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”

“Yes,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a rooster.

“Where are you going, Jack?” said the rooster.

“Tam going to seek my fortune.”

“May I go with you?”

“Ves,” said Jack, “the more the merrier.”

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

Well, they went on till it was about dark, and they began
to think of some place where they could spend the night.
About this time they came in sight of a house, and Jack
told them to keep still while he went up and looked in
through the window. And there were some robbers
26 English Fairy Tales

counting over their money. Then Jack went back and
told them to wait till he gave the word, and then to make
all the noise they could. So when they were all ready
Jack gave the word, and the cat mewed, and the dog
barked, and the goat bleated, and the bull bellowed, and
the rooster crowed, and all together they made such a
dreadful noise that it frightened the robbers all away.

And then they went in and took possession of the
house. Jack was afraid the robbers would come back in
the night, and so when it came time to go to bed he
put the cat in the rocking-chair, and he put the dog under
the table, and he put the goat upstairs, and he put the
bull down cellar, and the rooster flew up on to the roof,
and Jack went to bed.

By-and-by the robbers saw it was all dark and they
sent one man back to the house to look after their money.
Before long he came back in a great fright and told them
his story.

“JT went back ‘to the house,” said he, “and went in and
tried to sit down in the rocking-chair, and there was an
old woman knitting, and she stuck her knitting-needles
into me.” That was the cat, you know.

“T went to the table to look after the money and there
was a shoemaker under the table, and he stuck his awl
into me.” That was the dog, you know.

“JT started to go upstairs, and there was a man up
there threshing, and he knocked me down with his flail.”
That was the goat, you know.

“JT started to go down cellar, and there was a man down
there chopping wood, and he knocked me up with his
axe.” That was the bull, you know.
How Jack Seeks his Fortune 27

“But I shouldn’t have minded all that if it hadn’t been °
for that little fellow on top of the house, who kept
a-hollering, ‘Chuck him up to me-e! Chuck him up
to me-e!’” Of course that was the cock-a-doodle-do.
Mr. Vinegar

Mr. and Mrs. Vinegar lived in a vinegar bottle.
Now, one day, when Mr. Vinegar was from home,
Mrs. Vinegar, who was a very good housewife, was

house, when an un-
broom brought the
~e. ter-clatter, clit-
about her

busily sweeping her
lucky thump of the
whole house clit-





ter - clatter,

ears. In an agony of
grief she rushed
forth to meet
her hus- band.
On _see- : d } ing him
she ex- 2 if ae aa claimed,
“Oh, Mr. \iQZgrm@, ot Vinegar,
Mr. Vinegar, ~~ ee we are ruined,
we are ruined: I have knocked
the house down, and it is all to pieces!” Mr. Vinegar

then said : “ My dear, let us see what can be done. Here
is the door ; I will take it on my back, and we will go
forth to seek our fortune.” They walked all that day,
and at nightfall entered a thick forest. They were both
Mr. Vinegar | 29

very, very tired, and Mr. Vinegar said: “My love, I will
climb up into a tree, drag up the door, and you shall
follow.” He accordingly did so, and they both stretched
their weary limbs on the door, and fell fast asleep. In
the middle of the night Mr. Vinegar was disturbed by the
sound of voices underneath, and to his horror and dismay
found that it was a band of thieves met to divide their
booty.. “Here, Jack,” said one, “here’s five pounds for
you; here, Bill, here’s ten pounds for you; here, Bob,
here’s three pounds for you.” Mr. Vinegar could listen no
longer; his terror was so great that he trembled and
trembled, and shook down the door. on their heads.
Away scampered the thieves, but Mr. Vinegar dared not
quit his retreat till broad daylight. He then scrambled
out of the tree, and went to lift up the door. What did
he see but ‘a number of golden guineas. “Come down,
Mrs. Vinegar,” he cried ; “ come down, I say ; our fortune’s
made, our fortune’s made! Come down,I say.” Mrs.
Vinegar got down as fast as she could, and when she
saw the money she jumped for joy. “Now, my dear,”
said she, “I'll tell you what you shall do. There is a
fair at the neighbouring town; you shall take these
forty guineas and buy a cow. I can make butter and
cheese, which you shall sell at market, and we shall then
be able to live very comfortably.” Mr. Vinegar joyfully
agrees, takes the money, and off he goes to the fair.
When he arrived, he walked up and down, and at length
saw a beautiful red cow. It was an excellent milker,
and perfect in every way. “Oh,” thought Mr. Vinegar,
“if I had but that cow,:I should be the happiest man
alive.” So he offers the forty guineas for the cow, and
30 English Fairy Tales

the owner said that, as he was a friend, he’d oblige him.
So the bargain was made, and he got the cow and he
drove it backwards and forwards to show it. By-and-by
he saw a man playing the bagpipes—Tweedle-dum
tweedle-dee. The children followed him about, and he
_ appeared to be pocketing money on all sides. “ Well,”
thought Mr. Vinegar,“ if I had but that beautiful
instrument I should be the happiest man alive—my
fortune would be made.” So he went up to the man.
“ Friend,” says he, “what a beautiful instrument that is,
and what a. deal of money you must make.’ “Why,
yes,” said the man, “I make a great deal of money,
to be sure, and it is a wonderful instrument.” “Oh!”
cried Mr. Vinegar, “how I should like to possess it!”
“Well,” said the man, “as you are a friend, I don’t
much mind parting with it; you shall have it for that
red cow.” “Done!” said the delighted Mr. Vinegar.
So the beautiful red cow was given for the bagpipes.
He walked up and down with his purchase; but it was
in vain he tried to play a tune, and instead of pocket-
ing pence, the boys followed him hooting, laughing,
and pelting.

Poor Mr. Vinegar, his fingers grew very cold, and,
just as he was leaving the town, he met a man with a
fine thick pair of gloves. “Oh, my fingers are so very
cold,” said Mr. Vinegar to himself. “Now if I had but
those beautiful gloves I should be the happiest man
alive.” He went up to the man, and said to him:
“Friend, you seem to have a capital pair of gloves there.”
“Yes, truly,” cried the man; “and my hands are as
warm as possible this cold November day.” “ Well,” said
Mr. Vinegar. Ra

Mr. Vinegar, “I should like’ to have thém.” . “What
will you give?” said the man; “as you are a friend,
I don’t much mind letting you have them for those bag-
pipes.” “Done!” cried Mr. Vinegar. He put on the
gloves, and felt perfectly happy as he trudged home-
wards.

At last he grew very tired, when he saw a man
coming towards him with a good stout stick in his
hand.

“Oh,” said Mr. Vinegar, “that I had but that stick! JI
should then be the happiest man. alive.” He said to the
man: “Friend! what “a rare good stick you have got.”
“ Yes,” said the man; “I have used it for many a long mile,
and a good friend it has been; but if you have a fancy
for it, as you are a friend, I don’t mind giving it to you for
that pair of gloves.” Mr. Vinegar’s hands were so warm,
and his legs so tired, that he gladly made the exchange.
As he drew near to the wood where he had left his wife,
he heard a parrot on a tree calling out his name: “ Mr.
Vinegar, you foolish man, you blockhead, you simpleton ;
you went to the fair, and laid out all your money in buying
acow. Not content with that, you changed it for bag-
pipes, on which you could not play, and which were not
worth one-tenth of the money. You fool, you—you had
no sooner got the bagpipes than you changed them for the
gloves, which were not worth one-quarter of the money ;
and when you had got the gloves, you changed them for
a poor miserable stick; and now for your forty guineas,
cow, bagpipes, and gloves, you have nothing to show but
that poor miserable stick, which you might have cut in
any hedge.” On this the bird laughed and laughed,
32 English Fairy Tales

and Mr. Vinegar, falling into a violent rage, threw the
stick at its head. The stick lodged in the tree, and he
returned to his wife without money, cow, bagpipes,
gloves, or stick, and she instantly gave him such a sound
cudgelling that she almost broke every bone in his
skin.


Nix Nought Nothing

r ! SHERE once lived a king and a queen as
many a one. has been. They were long
married and had no children; but at last a’

baby-boy came to the queen when the ‘king was

away in the far countries. The queen would not christen
the boy till the king came back, and she said, “ We will
just call him Wéz Nought Nothing until his father comes
home.” But it was long before he came home, and
the. boy had grown a nice little laddie. At length the
king was on his way back; but he had a big river to
cross, and there was a whirlpool, and he could not get
over the water. But a giant came up to him, and said:
“Tl carry you over.” But the king said: “What's your
pay?” “O give me Nix, Nought, Nothing, and I will
carry you over the water on:my back.” The king had
never heard that his son was called Nix Nought Nothing,
and so he said: “O, I'll give you that and my thanks
into the bargain.” When the king got -home again, he
was very happy to see his wife. again, and his young son.
She told him that she had not given the child any name,
Cc
34. English Fairy Tales

but just Nix Nought Nothing, until he should come home
again himself. The poor king was in a terrible case.
He said: “What have I done? I promised to give the
giant who carried me over the river on his back, Nix
Nought Nothing.” The king and the queen were sad and

. sorry, but they said : “When the giant comes we will give
him the hen-wife’s boy; he will never know the differ-
ence.” The next day the giant came to claim the king’s
promise, and he sent for the hen-wife’s boy; and the
giant went away with the boy on his back. He travelled
till he came to a big stone, and there he sat down to rest.
He said :

“Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time of day
is that ?”

The poor little boy said: “It is the time that my
mother, the hen-wife, takes up the eggs for the queen’s
breakfast.”

The Giant was very angry, and dashed the boy’s head
on the stone and killed him.

So he went back in a tower of a temper and this time
they gave him the gardener’s boy. He went off with
him on his back till they got to the stone again when
the giant sat down to rest. And he said:

“ Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time of day do you
make that?”

The gardener’s boy said: “Sure it’s the time that my
mother takes up the vegetables for the queen’s dinner.”

Then the giant was right wild and dashed his brains
out on the stone. ; ;

Then the giant went back to the king’s house in a
terrible temper and said he would destroy them all if
| Nix Nought Nothing 35

they did not give him Nix Nought Nothing this time.
They had to do it; and when he came to the big
stone, the giant said: “ What time of day is that?” Nix
Nought Nothing said: “It is the time that my father the
king will be sitting down to supper.” The giant said:
“T’ve got the right one now;” and took Nix Nought
Nothing to his own house and brought him up till he was
a man. r

The giant had a bonny daughter, and she and the lad
grew very fond of each other. The giant said one day
to Nix. Nought Nothing: “I’ve work for you to-morrow.
There is a stable seven miles long and seven miles broad,
and it has not been cleaned for seven years, and you
must clean it to-morrow, or I will have you for my
supper.”

The giant’s daughter went out next morning with the
lad's breakfast, and found him in a terrible state, for
always as he cleaned out a bit, it just fell in again. The
giant’s daughter said she would: help him, and she cried
all the beasts in the field, and all the fowls of the air, and
in a minute they all came, and carried away everything
that was in the stable and made it all clean before the
giant came home. He said: “Shame on. the wit that
helped you ; but I have a worse job for you to-morrow.”
Then he said to Nix Nought Nothing: “There’s a lake
seven miles long, and seven miles deep, and seven miles
broad, and you must drain it to-morrow by nightfall, or
else I'll have you for my supper.” Nix Nought Nothing
began early next morning and tried to lave the water
with his pail, but the lake was never getting any less,
and he didn’t know what to do; but the giant’s daughter
36 English Fairy Tales

called on all the fish in the sea to come and drink the
water, and very soon they drank it dry. When the giant
saw the work done he was in a rage, and said: “I’ve a
worse job for you to-morrow; there is a tree, seven miles
high, and no branch on it, till you get to the top, and
there is a nest with seven eggs in it, and you must bring
down all the eggs without breaking one, or else [’ll have





you for my supper.” At first the giant’s daughter did
not know how to help Nix Nought Nothing ; but she cut
off first her fingers and then her toes, and made steps of
them, and he clomb the tree and got all the eggs safe till

he came just to the bottom, and then one was broken.
So they determined to run away together and after the
giant’s daughter had tidied up her hair a bit and got her
magic flask they set out together as fast as they could
run. And they hadn’t got but three fields away when ~
they looked back and saw the giant walking along at top
Nix Nought Nothing 37

speed after them. “ Quick, quick,” called out the giant’s
daughter, “take my comb from my hair and throw it
down.” Nix Nought Nothing took her comb from her
hair and threw it down, and out of every one of its prongs
there sprung up a fine thick briar in the way of the giant.
You may besure it took him a long time to work his way
through the briar bush and by the time he was well
through Nix Nought Nothing and his sweetheart had run
on a tidy step away from him. But he soon came along
after them and was just like to catch ’em up when the
giant’s daughter called out to Nix Nought Nothing,
“Take my hair dagger and throw it down, quick, quick.”
So Nix Nought Nothing threw down the hair dagger and
out of it grew as quick as lightning a thick hedge of
sharp razors placed criss cross, The giant had to tread
very cautiously to get through all this and meanwhile
the young lovers ran on, and on, and on, till they were
nearly out of sight. But at last the giant was through,
and it wasn’t long before he wds like to catch them up.
But just as he was stretching out his hand to catch Nix
Nought Nothing his daughter took out her magic flask
and dashed it on the ground. And as it broke out of it
welled a big, big wave that grew, and that grew, till it
reached the giant’s waist and then his neck, and when it
got to his head, he was drowned dead, and dead, and
dead indeed. , So he goes out of the story.

But Nix Nought Nothing fled’ on till where do you
think they came to? Why, to near the castle.of Nix
Nought Nothing’s father and mother, But the giant’s
daughter was so weary that she couldn’t move a step
further. So Nix Nought Nothing told her to wait there
38 English Fairy Tales

while he went and found out a lodging for the night.
And he went on towards the lights of the castle, and
on. the way he came to the cottage of the hen-wife
whose boy had had his’ brains dashed out by the giant.
Now she knew Nix Nought Nothing in a moment, and
hated him because he was the cause of her son’s death.
So when he asked his way to the castle she put a spell
upon him, and when he got to the castle, no sooner was
he let in than he fell down dead asleep upon a bench in
the hall. The king and queen tried all they could do to
wake him up, but all in vain. So the king promised that
if any lady could wake him up she should marry him.
Meanwhile the giant’s daughter was waiting and waiting
“for him to come back. And she went up into a tree to
watch for him. The gardener’s daughter, going to draw
water in- the well, saw the shadow of the lady in the water
and thought it was herself, and said; “If I’m so bonny,
if I’m so brave, why do you send me to draw water ?”
So she threw down her pail and went to see if she could
wed the sleeping stranger. And she went to the hen-
wife, who taught her an unspelling catch which would
keep Nix Nought Nothing awake as long as the
gardener’s daughter liked. So she went up to the castle
and sang her catch and Nix Nought Nothing was
wakened for a bit and they promised to wed him to the
gardener’s daughter. Meanwhile the gardener. went
down to draw water from the well and saw the shadow of
the lady in the water. So he looks up and finds her,
and he brought the lady from the tree, and led her into
-his house. And he told her that a stranger was to marry
his daughter, and took her up to the castle and showed
Nix Nought Nothing 39

her the man: and it was Nix Nought Nothing asleep
in a chair. And she saw him, and cried to him:
“Waken, waken, and speak to me!” But he would not
waken, and soon she cried ;

“T cleaned the stable, I laved the lake, and I clomb the tree,
And all for the love of thee,
And thou wilt not waken and speak'to me.”

The king and the queen heard this, and came to the
bonny young lady, and she said :

“T cannot get Nix Nought Nothing to speak to me for
all that I can do.”

Then were they greatly astonished when she spoke of
Nix Nought ‘Nothing, and asked where he was, and she
said : “ He that sits there in the chair.” Then they ran to
him and kissed him and called him their own dear son ;
so they called for the gardener’s daughter and made her
sing her charm, and he wakened, and told. them all that
the giant’s daughter had done’ for him, and of all her
kindness. Then they took her in their arms and kissed
her, and said she should now be their daughter, for their
son should marry her. But they sent for the hen-wife
and put her to death. And they lived happy all their
days.
_ Jack Hannaford

the wars—so long, that he was quite out-at-

elbows, and he did not know where to go to
find a living. So he walked up moors, down glens, till
at last he came to a farm, from which the good man
had gone away to market. The wife of the farmer was
a very foolish woman, who had been a widow when he
married her; the farmer was foolish enough, too, and
it is hard to say which of the two was the more foolish.
When you've heard my tale you may decide.’

Now before the farmer goes to market says he to his
wife: “Here is ten pounds all in gold, take care of it till I
come home.” If the man had not been a fool he would
never have given the money to his wife to keep. Well,
off he went in his cart to market, and the wife said to
herself: “I will keep the ten pounds quite safe from thieves ;”
so she tied it up in a rag, and she put the rag up the
parlour chimney.

“There,” said she, “no thieves will ever find it now,

Olea was an old soldier who had been‘long in

that is quite sure,”
Jack Hannaford AI

Jack Hannaford, the old soldier, came and rapped at
the door.

“Who is there?” asked the wife.

“Jack Hannaford.”

“Where do you come from?”

“ Paradise.”

“Lord a mercy! and maybe you’ve seen my old man
there,” alluding to her former husband.

“Yes, I have.”

“And how was he a-doing?” asked the goody.

“But middling; he cobbles old shoes, and he has
nothing but cabbage for victuals.” !

“Deary me!” exclaimed the woman. “Didn't he
send a message to me?” ;

“Yes, he did,” replied Jack Hannaford. “He said
that he was out of leather, and his pockets were empty, so
you were to send him a few shillings to buy a fresh stock
of leather.”

“He shall have{them, bless his poor soul!” And
away went the wife to the parlour chimney, and she pulled
the rag with the ten pounds in it from the chimney, and
she gave the whole sum to the soldier, telling him that
her old man was to use-as much as he wanted, and to
send back the rest.

It was not long that Jack waited after receiving the
money ; he went off as fast ashe could. walk.

Presently the farmer came home and asked for his
money. The wife told him that she had sent it by
a soldier to her former husband in Paradise, to buy him
leather for cobbling the shoes of the saints and angels of
Heaven. The farmer was very angry, and he swore that
42 English Fairy Tales

he had never met with such a fool as his wife. But the
wife said that her husband was a greater fool for letting
her have the money.

There was no time to ace words; so the farmer
mounted his horse and rode off after Jack Hanna-
ford. The old soldier heard the horse’s hoofs
clattering on the road behind him, so he knew it
must be the farmer pursuing him. He lay down on
the ground, and shading his eyes with one hand,
looked up into the sky, and pointed heavenwards with
the other hand.

“What are you about there?” asked the farmer,
pulling up. 5

“Lord save you!” exclaimed Jack: “Ive seen a rare
sight.”

“ What was hae aoe

“ A man going straight up into the sky, as if he were
walking on a road.”

“Can you see him still?”

“Yes, I can.”

“ Where ?”

“ Get off your horse and lie down.”

“If you will hold the horse.”

Jack did so readily.

“JT cannot see him,” said the farmer.

“ Shade your eyes with your hand, and ye soon see
a man flying away from you.”

Sure enough he did so, for Jack leaped on the horse,
and rode away with it. The farmer walked home without
his horse.
Jack Hannaford 43

“You are a bigger fool than I am,” said the wife;
“for I did only one foolish thing, and you have done
two.”

a " _f = |
t 1 yall 8) A fi

1 ‘ nN Pe

5
“1


Binnorie

NCE upon a time there were two king’s daugh-
() ters lived in a bower near the bonny mill-
dams of Binnorie. And Sir William came
wooing the eldest and won her love and plighted
troth with glove and with ring. But after a time
he looked upon the youngest, with her cherry. cheeks
and golden hair, and his love grew towards her
till he cared no longer for the eldest. one. So
she hated her sister for taking away Sir William’s
love, and day by day her: hate grew upon her,
and she plotted and she planned how to get rid of
her. -

So one fine morning, fair and clear, she said to her
sister, “Let us go and see our father’s boats come in at
the bonny mill-stream of Binnorie.” So they went there
hand in hand. And when they got to the river’s bank
the youngest got upon a stone to watch for the coming
of the boats. And her sister, coming behind her, caught
her round the waist and dashed her into the - rushing
mill-stream of Binnorie.
BINNORIE.

SS

\
â„¢

\
}
/

\ \ \
) / , iN
WH (ages
79°
ey Mi
‘ | a

TOA eaten
Lp Ait Woe 1» a
NaN

Inn \

Uy
ay
Me!


Binnorie 4.5

“O sister, sister, reach me your hand!” she cried, as she
floated away, “and you shall have half of all I’ve got or
shall get.”

“No, sister, I'll reach you no hand of mine, for I
am the heir to all your land. Shame on me if I
touch the hand that has come ’twixt me and my own
heart’s love.”

““O sister, O sister, then reach me your glove!” she
cried, as she floated further away, “and you shall have
your William again.”

“Sink on,” cried the cruel princess, “no hand or glove
of mine you'll touch. Sweet William will be all mine
when you are sunk beneath the bonny mill-stream of
Binnorie,” And she turned and went home to the king’s
castle.

And the princess floated down the mill-stream, some-
times swimming and sometimes sinking, till she came near
the mill. Now the millers daughter was. cooking that
day, and needed water for her cooking. And as she went
to draw it from the stream, she saw something floating
towards the mill-dam, and she called out, “ Father! father!
draw your dam. There’s something white—a merrymaid
or amilk-white swan—coming down the stream.” Sothe
miller hastened to the dam and stopped the heavy cruel
mill-wheels. And then they took out the princess and
laid her on the bank.

Fair and beautiful she looked as she lay there. In her
golden hair were pearls and precious stones; you could
not see her waist for her golden girdle, and the golden
fringe of her white dress came down over her lily feet.
But she was drowned, drowned!
46 English Fairy Tales

And as she lay there in her beauty a famous harper
passed by the mill-dam of Binnorie, and saw her sweet
pale face. And though he travelled on far away he never
forgot that face,and after many days he came back to the
bonny mill-stream of Binnorie. But then all he could
find of her where they had put her to rest were her bones
‘and her golden hair. So he madé a harp out of her
breast-bone and her hair, and travelled on.up the hill
from the mill-dam of Binnorie, till he came to the castle
of the king her father.

That night they were all gathered in the castle hall
to hear the great harper—king and queen, their daughter
and son, Sir William and all their Court. And first
the harper sang to his old harp, making them joy and
be glad or sorrow and weep just as he liked. But
while he sang he put the harp he had made that day
on a stone in the hall. And presently it began to
sing by itself, low and clear, and the harper stopped
and. all were hushed,

And this was what the harp sung:

“O yonder sits my father, the king,
Binnorie, O Binnorie ;
And yonder sits my mother, the queen ;
By the bonny mill-dams o’ Binnorie,

“ And yonder stands my brother Hugh,
Binnorie, O Binnorie ;
And by him, my William, false and true ;
By the bonny mill-dams o’ Binnorie.”

Then they all wondered, and the harper told them how
he had seen the princess lying drowned on the bank near
Binnorie 47

the bonny mill-dams o’ Binnorie, and how he had after-
wards made this harp out of her hair and breast-bone.
Just then the harp began singing again, and this was what
it sang out loud and clear:

And there sits my sister who drownéd me
By the bonny mill-dams o’ Binnorie.”

And the harp snapped and broke, and never sang
more.




Mouse and Mouser

HE Mouse went to visit the Cat, and found her
sitting behind the hall door, spinning.

MOUSE. -
What are you doing, my lady, my lady,
What are you doing, my lady?

CaT (sharply).

I’m spinning old breeches, good body, good body
I’m spinning old breeches, good body.
Mouse and Mouser 49

MOUSE. a

Long may you wear them, my lady, my lady,
Long may you wear them, my lady.

CaT (gruffly).
Dll wear ’em and tear ’em, good body, good body.
‘T'll wear ’em and tear ’em, good body. .
MOUSE.
I was sweeping my room, my lady, my lady,
I was sweeping my room, my lady.
CAT.

The cleaner you'd be, good body, good body,
The cleaner you'd be, good body.
‘MOUSE.

I found a silver sixpence, my lady, my lady,
I found a silver sixpence, my lady.
CAT. -
The richer you were, good body, good body,
The richer you were, good body.
MOUSE.

I went to the market, my lady, my lady,
I went to the market, my lady.

CAT.

The further you went, good body, good body

The further you went, good body.
D
50

English Fairy Tales
MOUSE.
I bought me a pudding, my lady, my lady,
I bought me a pudding, my lady.
CAT (snarling).
The more meat you had, good body, good body,
The more meat you had, good body.
MOUSE.
I put it in the window to cool, my lady,
I put it in the window to cool.
CAT . (sharply).
The faster you’d eat it; good body, good. body,
The faster you’d eat it, good body.
MOUSE (dimzdly).
The cat came and ate. it, my lady, my lady,
The cat came and ate.it, my lady.
CAT (pouncingly).
And I'll eat you, good body, good body,
And [ll eat you, good body.

(Springs upon the mouse and kills it.)


> Rushes

Cap O

ELL, there was once a very rich gentleman,

So

and he’d three daughters, and he thought

-he’d see how fond they were of him.

yy

y

he says to the first, “How much do you love me, m

dear?”

“ Why,” says she, “ as I love my life.”
52 English Fairy Tales

“That’s good,” says he.

So he says to the second, “ How mel do you love me,
my dear ?”

“Why,” says she, “better nor all the world.”

“That’s good,” says he. . .

So he says to the third, “ How much do you love me,
my dear?” :

“Why, I love you as fresh meat loves salt,” says she. |

Well, he was that angry. “You: don’t love me at all,”
says he, “and in my house you stay no more.” So he
drove her out.there and then, and shut the door in her
face.

Well, she went away on and’‘on till she came to a fen,
and there she gathered a lot of rushes and made them
into a kind of a sort of a cloak with a hood, to cover her
from head to foot, and to hide «her fine clothes. And.
then she went on and on till she came to a great house.

“Do you want a maid?” says she.

“No, we don’t,” said they.

“T haven’t nowhere to, go,” says she; “ and I ask no
wages, and do any sort of work,” says she.

“Well,” says they, “if you like to wash the pots and
scrape the saucepans you may stay,” said they.

So she stayed there and washed the pots and scraped
the saucepans and did all the ditty work. And because
she gave no name they called her “Cap o” Rushes.”

~ Well; one day there was to be a great dance a little
way off, and the servants were allowed to go and look on
at the grand people. Capo’ Rushes said she was too
tired to go, so she stayed at home.

But when they were gone she offed with ‘her ‘cap o’
Cap o’ Rushes | 53

rushes, and cleaned herself, and went to the dance. And
no one there was so finely dressed as her.

Well, who should be there but her master’s son,
and what should he do but fall in love with her the
minute he set eyes on her. He wouldn’t dance with any
one else.

But before the dance was done Cap o’ Rushes slipt
off,and away she went home. And when the other maids
came back she was pretending to be asleep with her cap
o’ rushes on.

Well, next morning they cade to. her, “You did miss a
sight, Cap o’ Rushes!”

'.“ What was that?” says she.

. “Why, the beautifullest lady you ever see, dressed right
gay and ga’. The young master, he never took his eyes
off her.” ge

“Well, I should have liked to have seen her,” says Cap
o’ Rushes.

“Well, there’s to be another dance this evening, and
perhaps she'll: be there.”

But, come.the evening, Cap o’ Rushes said she was too
tired to go with them. ‘Howsoever, when they were gone,
she offed with her cap o’ rushes and cleaned herself, and
away she went to the dance.

The master’s son had been reckoning on seeing her,
and he danced with no one else, and never took his eyes
off her. But, before the dance was over, she slipt off, and
home she went, and when the maids came back she Pie:
tended to be asleep with her cap o’ rushes on.

Next day they said to her again, “ Well, Cap o’ Rushes,
you should ha’ been there to see the lady. There she was
GA English Fairy Tales

again, gay and ga’, and the young, master he 1 never took
his eyes off her.”

“Well, there,” says she, “I should ha’ liked to ha’ seen
her.” E - :

“Well,” says they, “there’s a dance again this evening,
and you must go with us, for she’s sure to be there.”

Well, come this evening, Cap o’ Rushes said she was
too tired to go, and do what they would she stayed: at
home. But when they were gone she offed with her cap
o’ rushes and cleaned herself, and away she went to the
dance.

The master’s son was rarely glad when he saw her.
He danced with none but her and never took his eyes off
her. When she wouldn’t tell him her name, nor where
she came from, he gave her a ring and told her if he
didn’t see her again he should die.

Well, before the dance was over, off she slipped, and
home she went, and when the maids came home She was
pretending to be asleep with her cap o’ rushes on.

Well, next day they says to her, “There, Cap o’ Rushes,
you didn’t come last night, and now you won’t see the
lady, for there’s no more dances.”

“Well I should have rarely liked to have seen her,”
says she.

The master’s son he tried every way to find out where
the lady was gone, but go where he might, and ask whom
he might, he never heard anything about her. And he
got worse and worse for the love of her till-he had to keep
his bed.

“ Make some gruel for the young master,” they said to
the cook. “He’s dying for the love of the Jady.” The
Cap o’ Rushes 85

cook she set about making it when Cap o’ Rushes came
in. .
“ What are you a-doing of?” says she.

“T’m going to make some gruel for the young master,”
says the cook, “for he’s dying for love of the lady.”

“Let me make it,” says Cap o’ Rushes.

Well, the cook wouldn’t at first, but at last she said
yes, and Cap o’ Rushes made the gruel. And when she
had made it she slipped the ring into it on the sly before
the cook took it upstairs.

The young man he drank it.and then he saw the ring
at the bottom.

“Send for the cook,” says he.

So up she comes.

“ Who made this gruel here?” says he.

“T did,” says the cook, for she was frightened.

And he looked at her. ;

“No, you didn’t,” says he. “Say who did it, and you
shan’t be harmed.”

“Well, then, ’twas Cap o’ Rushes,” says she.

“Send Cap o’ Rushes here,” says he.

So Cap o’ Rushes came. - .

“Did you make my gruel?” says he.

“Yes, I did,” says she.

“Where did you get this ring?” says he.

“From him that gave it me,” says she.

“Who are you, then?” says the young man.

“T’ll show you,” says she. And she offed with her cap
o’ rushes, and there she was in her beautiful clothes.

Well, the master’s son he got well very soon, and they
were to be married in a little time. It was to be a very
56 English Fairy Tales

grand wedding, and every one was asked far and near.
And Cap o’ Rushes’ father was asked. But she never
told anybody who she was.

But before the wedding she went to the cook, and says
she:

“T want you to dress every dish without a mite o’
salt.” ,

“That'll be rare nasty,” says the cook.

“That doesn’t signify,” says she.

“Very well,” says the cook.

Well, the wedding-day came, and they were married.
And after they were married all the company sat down to
the dinner. When they began to eat the meat, that was
so tasteless they couldn’t eat it. But Cap o’ Rushes’
father he tried first one dish and then another, and then
he burst out crying.

“ What is the matter?” said the master’s son to him,

“Oh!” says he, “I had a daughter. And I asked her
how much she loved me, And she said ‘As much as
fresh meat loves salt.’ And I turned her from my door,
for I thought she--didn’t love me. And now I see she
loved me best of all. And she may be dead for aught I
know.” ;

“No, father, here she is!” says Cap o’ Rushes. And
she goes up to him and puts her arms round him.

And so they were happy ever after.
Teeny-Tiny

NCE upon a time there was a teeny-tiny woman
() lived in a teeny-tiny house in a teeny-tiny

village. Now, one day this teeny-tiny
woman put on her teeny-tiny bonnet, and went
out of her teeny-tiny house to take a teeny-tiny
walk. And when this teeny-tiny woman had gone a
teeny-tiny way she came to a teeny-tiny gate; so the
teeny-tiny woman opened the. teeny-tiny gate, and went
into a-teeny-tiny churchyard. And when this teeny-
tiny woman had got into the teeny-tiny churchyard, she
saw a teeny-tiny bone on a teeny-tiny grave, and the
teeny-tiny woman said to her teeny-tiny self, “ This teeny-
tiny bone will make me some teeny-tiny soup for my
teeny-tiny supper.” So the. teeny-tiny woman put the
teeny-tiny bone into. her’ teeny-tiny oe and went
home to her teeny-tiny ‘house.

Now when the teeny-tiny woman got home to her teeny-
tiny house she was a teeny-tiny bit tired ; so ‘she went up
her teeny-tiny stairs to her teeny-tiny bed, and put the
teeny-tiny bone into a teeny-tiny cupboard. And when
58 English Fairy Tales

this teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep a teeny-tiny
time, she was awakened by a teeny-tiny voice from the
teeny-tiny cupboard, which said:

“Give me my bone!”

And this teeny-tiny woman was a teeny-tiny frightened,
so she hid her teeny-tiny head under the teeny-tiny clothes
and went to sleep again. And when she had been to
sleep again a teeny-tiny time, the teeny-tiny voice again
cried out from the teeny-tiny cupboard a teeny-tiny louder,

“Give me my bone!”

_ This made the teeny-tiny woman a teeny-tiny more
frightened, so she hid her teeny-tiny head a teeny-tiny
further under the teeny-tiny clothes: And when the
teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep again a teeny-tiny
time, the teeny-tiny voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard
. said again a teeny-tiny louder,

“Give me my bone!”

And this teeny-tiny woman was a teeny-tiny bit
more frightened, but she put her teeny-tiny head out
of the teeny-tiny clothes, and said in her Loot teeny-tiny
voice, “TAKE IT!” :




N
Sab >
in

PL



SS CEES



- Jack and the Beanstalk

had an only son named Jack, and a cow named
Milky-white. And all they had to live on
was the milk the cow gave every morning which
they carried to the market and sold: But one morning
Milky-white gave no milk and they didn’t know what
to do. a
“What shall we do, what shall we do?” said the
widow, wringing her hands.
“Cheer up, mother, I’ll go and get work somewhere,”

said Jack.

r SHERE was once upon a time a poor widow who
60 English Fairy Tales

“ We've tried that before, and nobody would take you,”
said his mother; “we must sell Milky-white. and’ with
the money do something, start shop, or something.”

“ All right, mother,” says Jack; “it’s market-day to-
day, and I'll soon sell Milky-white, and then we'll see
what we can do.”

-. So he took the cow’s halter in his hand, and off he
starts. He hadn’t gone far when he met a funny-looking
old man who said to him: “Good morning, Jack.”

“Good morning to you,” said Jack, and wondered how
he knew his name. __

“ Well, Jack, and where are you off to?” said the man.

“Tm going to market to sell our cow here.”

“ Oh, you look the proper sort of chap to sell cows,” said
the man; “I wonder if you know how many beans make five.”

“Two in each hand and one in owe mouth, ” says Jack,
as sharp as a needle.

“Right you are,” said the man, “and here they are ©
the very beans themselves,” he went on pulling out of his
pocket a number of strange-looking beans. “As you are
so sharp,” says he, “I don’t mind doing a swe with you
—your cow for these beans.”

“Walker !” says Jack ; “wouldn’t you like it ?”

“Ah! you don’t know what these beans are,” said the
man; “if you plant them over-night, by morning they
grow right up to the sky.”

“Really ?.” says Jack ; “you don’t say so.”

“Yes, that is so, and if it doesn’t turn out to be true
you can have your cow back.”

“Right,” says Jack, and hands him over + Milky- -white’s
halter and pockets the beans.
Jack and the Beanstalk 61

Back goes Jack home, and as he hadn’t gone very far
it wasn’t dusk:by the time he got to his door.

_ “What -back, Jack ?”. said his mother; “I see you
haven’t got Milky-white, so you’ve sold her. How much
did you get for her?” .

“You'll never guess, mother,” says Jack.

“No, you don’t say so. Good boy! Five pounds, ten,
fifteen, no, it can’t be twenty.”

“T told you you couldn’t guess, what do you say to
these aera ; they’re mae plant them. over-night
‘and

ie What! ” says Tables mother, “have you been such a
fool, such a dolt, such an idiot, as-to give away my Milky-
white, the best milker in the parish, and prime beef to
boot, for a set of paltry beans. Take that! Take that!
Take that! And as for your precious beans here they go
out of the window.. And now off with you to bed. Not
a sup shall you drink, and not a bit shall you swallow
this very night.”

So Jack went upstairs to his little room in the attic,
and sad and sorry he was, to be sure, as much for: his
mother’s sake, as for the loss of his supper.

At last he dropped off to sleep.

When he woke up, the room looked so ee The
sun was shining into part of it, and yet all the rest was
quite dark and shady. So Jack jumped up and dressed
himself and went to the window. And what do you -
think he saw:? why,:the beans his mother had. thrown out
of the window into the garden, had sprung up into a big
‘beanstalk which went up and up and up till it reached
the sky. . So the man spoke truth after all.


62 English F airy Tales

The beanstalk grew up quite close past Jack’s window,
so all he had to do was to open it and give a jump on to
the beanstalk which was made like a big plaited ladder.
So Jack climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he
climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed
till at last he reached the sky. And when he got there
he found a long broad road going as straight as a dart.
So he walked along and he walked along and he walked
along till he came to a great big tall house, and on ‘the
doorstep there was a great big tall woman.

“Good morning, mum,” says Jack, quite polite-like.
“Could you be so kind as to give me some breakfast.”
For he hadn’t had anything to eat, you know,: the night
before and was as hungry as a hunter.

“It’s breakfast you want, is it?” says the great big
tall woman, “it’s breakfast you’ll be if you don’t move off
from here. My man is an ogre and-there’s nothing he
likes better than boys broiled on toast. You’d better be
moving on or he'll soon be coming.” i

“Oh! please mum, do give me something to eat, mum.
I’ve had nothing to eat since yesterday morning, really
and truly, mum,” says Jack. “I may as well be broiled,
as die of hunger,”

Well, the ogre’s wife wasn’t such a bad sort, after all.
So she took Jack into the kitchen,and gave him a junk
of bread and cheese and a jug of milk. But Jack hadn’t
‘half finished. these when thump! thump! thump! the
whole house began to tremble with the noise of some one
coming.

“ Goodness gracious aot It’s my old man,” said the
ogre’s wife, “what on earth shall Ido? Here, come quick
Jack and the Beanstalk 63

and jump in here.” And she bundled Jack into the oven
just as the ogre came in.
He was a big one, to be sure. At his belt he had
’ three calves strung up by the-heels, and he unhooked them
and threw. them down on the table and said: “ Here,
wife, broil me a couple of these fet breakfast. Ah
what’s this I smell ?

Fee-fi-fo-fum,

I smell the blood of an Englishman,
Be he alive, or be he dead

I’ll have his bones to grind my bread.”

“Nonsense, dear,” said his wife, “ you’re dreaming. Or
perhaps you smell the scraps of that little boy you liked
so much for yesterday’s dinner. Here, go you and have
a wash and tidy up, and by the time you come back your.
breakfast ’ll be ready for you.”

So the ogre went off, and Jack was just going to jump
out of the oven and run off when the woman told him
not. “Wait till he’s asleep,” says she; “he always has a
snooze after breakfast.”

Well, the ogre had his breakfast, and after that he
goes to a big chest and takes out of it a couple of bags
of gold and sits down counting them till at last his head
began to nod and he began to snore till the whole house
shook again.

Then Jack crept out on tiptoe from his oven, and as
he was passing the ogre he took one of the bags of gold
under his arm, and off he pelters till he came to the bean-
stalk, and then he threw down the bag of gold which of
course fell in to his mother’s garden, and then he climbed
64 English Fairy Tales

down and climbed down till at last he got home and told
his mother and showed her the gold and said: “ Well,
mother, wasn’t I Bene about the beans. They are really

magical, you see.” :

So they lived on the ee of gold for some time, but
at last they came to the end of that so Jack made up his |
mind to try his luck once more up at the top of the bean-
stalk. So one fine morning he got up early, and got on
to the beanstalk, and he climbed and he climbed and he
climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed
till at last he got on the road again and came to the
great big tall house he had been to before. There, sure
enough, was the great big tall woman a-standing on the
door-step.

“Good morning, mum,” says Jack, as, bold as brass,
“could you be so good as to give me something to eat ?”

‘““Go away, my boy,” said the big, tall woman, “or else
my man will eat you up for breakfast. But aren’t you
the youngster who came here once before? Do you
know, that very day, my man missed one of his bags of
gold.”

“That’s strange, mum,” says Jack, “I dare say I could
tell you something about that but I’m so hungry I can’t
speak till I’ve had something to eat.” .

Well the big tall woman was that curious that she took
him in and gave him something to eat. But he had
scarcely begun munching it as slowly as he could when
thump! thump! thump! they heard the giant’s footstep,
and his wife hid Jack away in the oven.

All happened as it did before. In came the ogre as
he did before, said: “ Fee-fi-fo-fum,” and had his breakfast
Jack and the Beanstalk 65

off three broiled oxen. Then he said : “ Wife, bring me
the hen that lays the golden eggs.” So she brought it,
and the ogre said: “ Lay,” and it laid an egg all of gold.
And then the ogre began to nod his head, and to snore
till the house shook.

Then Jack crept out of the oven on tiptoe and caught
hold of the golden hen, and was off before you could say
“Jack Robinson.” But this time the hen gave a cackle
which woke the ogre, ‘and just as Jack got out of the
house he heard him calling : “ Wife, wife, what have you
done with my golden hen ?”

And the wife said : “Why, my dear?”

But that was all Jack heard, for he rushed off to the
beanstalk and climbed down like a house on fire. And
when he got home he showed his mother the wonderful
hen and said “ Lay,” to it ; and it laid a golden egg every
time he said “ Lay.”

Well, Jack was not content, and it wasn’t very long
before he determined to have another try at his luck up
there at the top of the beanstalk. So one fine morning,
he got up early, and went on to the beanstalk, and he
climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed
till he got to the top. But this time he knew better than
to go straight to the ogre’s house. And when he got
near it he waited behind a bush till he saw the ogre’s wife
come out with a pail to get some water, and then he crept
into the house and got into the copper. He hadn’t been
there long when he heard thump! thump! thump! as
before, and in come the ogre and his wife.

“ Fee-fi-fo-fum, I smell the blood of an Pein

cried out the ogre ; “I smell him, wife, I smell him.”
E
66 — English Fairy Tales

“Do you, my dearie ?” says the ogre’s wife. “Then if
it’s that little rogue that stole your gold and the hen that
laid the golden eggs he’s sure to have got into the oven.”
And they both rushed to the oven. But Jack wasn’t
there, luckily, and the ogre’s wife said: “There you are
again with your fee-fi-fo-fum. Why of course it’s the
laddie you caught last night that I’ve broiled for your
breakfast. How forgetful I am, and how careless you are
not to tell the difference between a live un and a
dead un.”

So the ogre sat down to the breakfast and ate it, but
every now and then he would mutter: “Well, I could
have sworn—-—” and he’d get up and search the larder
and the cupboards, and everything, only luckily he
didn’t think of the copper.

After breakfast was over, the ogre called out: “ Wife,
wife, bring me my golden harp.” So she brought it and
put it on the table before him. Then he said: “Sing!”
and the golden harp sang most beautifully. And it went
on singing till the ogre fell asleep, and commenced to
snore like thunder.

Then Jack lifted up the copper-lid very aici and got
down like a mouse and crept on hands and knees till he
got to the table when he got up and caught hold of the
golden harp and dashed with it towards the door. But
the harp called out quite loud: “Master! Master!” and
the ogre woke up just in time to see Jack running off with
his harp.

Jack ran as fast as he could, and the ogre came rushing
after, and would soon have caught him only Jack had a
‘start and dodged him a bit and knew where he was going.
Jack and the Beanstalk 67

When he got to the beanstalk the ogre was not more than
twenty, yards away when suddenly he saw Jack disappear
like, and when he got up to the end of the road he saw

tee Jack underneath climbing down for dear life. Well, the

ogre didn’t like trusting himself to such a ladder, and he
stood and waited, so Jack got another start. But just
then the harp cried out: “ Master! master!” and the
ogre swung himself down on to the beanstalk which shook
with his weight. Down climbs Jack, and after him climbed
the ogre. By this time Jack had climbed down and
climbed down and climbed down till he was very nearly
home. So he called out: “ Mother! mother! bring me
an axe, bring me an axe.” And his mother came rushing
out with the axe in her hand, but when she came to the
beanstalk she stood stock still with fright for there she
saw the ogre just coming down below the clouds.

But Jack jumped down and got hold of the axe and
gave a chop at the beanstalk which cut it half in two.
The ogre felt the beanstalk shake and quiver so he
stopped to see what was the matter. Then Jack gave
another chop with the axe, and the beanstalk was cut in
two and began to topple over. Then the ogre fell down
and broke his crown, and the beanstalk came toppling
after. .

Then Jack showed his mother his golden harp, and
what with showing that and selling the golden eggs, Jack
and his mother became very rich, and he married a great
princess, and they lived happy ever after.


The Story of the Three
Little Pigs

Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme
And monkeys chewed tobacco,

And hens took snuff to make them tough,
And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O !

and as she had not enough to keep them, she

sent them out to seek their fortune. The first

that went off met a man with a bundle of straw, and said
to him:

“Please, man, give me that straw to build me a

r | SHERE was an old sow with three little pigs,

house.”
The Three Little Pigs 69

Which the man did, and the little pig built a house
with it. Presently came along a wolf, and knocked at
the door, and said :

“ Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”

-To which the pig answered :

“No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.”

‘The wolf then answered to that:

“Then PU huff, and Vil puff, and PH blow your
house in.”

So he huffed, and he puffed, and he blew his house in,
and ate up the little pig.

The second little pig met a man with a bundle of
furze, and said:

“Please, man, give me that furze to build a house.”

- Which the man did, and the pig built his house.
Then along came the wolf, and said :

“Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”

“No, no, bythe hair of my chiny chin chin.”

“Then I'll puff, and I'll huff, and I'll blow your
house in.” |

So he huffed, and he puffed, and he puffed, and he
huffed, and at last he blew the house down, and he ate
up the little pig.

The third little pig met a man with a Toad of bricks,
and said:

“Please, man, give me those bricks to build:a house
with.” .

So the man gave him the bricks, and he built his' house
with them. So the wolf came, as he did to the other
little. pigs, and said :

“Little pig, little pig, let me come in.”
-

70 English Fairy Tales

“No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.”

“Then TP huff, and Pi puff, and Vl blow your’
house in.”

Well, he huffed, and he puffed, and he huffed and he
puffed, and he puffed and huffed; but he could zo¢
get the house down. When he found that he could not,
with all his huffing and puffing, blow the house down, he
said :

“Little pig, I know where there is a nice field of
turnips.”

“Where?” said the little pig.

“Oh, in Mr. Smith’s Home-field, and if you will be
ready to-morrow morning I will call for you, and we will
go together, and get some for dinner.”

“Very well,” said the little pig, “I will be ready.
What time do you mean to go?”

“Oh, at six o’clock.”

Well, the little pig got up at five, and ee the turnips ~
before the wolf came (which he did about six) and
who said:

“Little Pig, are you ready ?”

The little pig said: “ Ready! I have been and. come.
back again, and got a nice potful for dinner.”

The wolf felt very angry at this, but thought that he
would be up to the little pig somehow or other, so he
said :

“ Little pig, I know where there is a nice apple-tree.”

“Where?” said the pig.

“ Down at Merry-garden,” replied the wolf, “and if you
will not deceive me I will come for you, at five o’clock
to-morrow and get some apples.”
The Three Little Pigs 71

Well, the little pig bustled up the next morning at
four o’clock, and went off for the apples, hoping to get
back before the wolf came; but he had further to go, and
had to climb the tree, so that just as he was coming
down from it, he saw the wolf coming, which, as you may
suppose, frightened him very much. When the wolf
came up he said:

“ Little pig, what! are you here beforeme? Are they
nice appies ?”
“Yes, very,” said the little pig. “I will throw you

down one.” |

And he threw it so far, that, while the wolf was gone
to pick it up, the little pig jumped down and ran home.
The next day the wolf came again, and said to the little
pig:
“Little pig, there is a fair at Shanklin this afternoon,
will you go?”

“Oh yes,” said the pig, “I will go; what time shall
you be ready ?”

“At three,” said the wolf. So the little pig went off
before the time as usual, and got to the fair, and bought
a butter-churn, which he was going home with, when he
saw the wolf coming. Then he could not tell what to
do. So he got into the churn to hide, and by so doing
turned it round, and it rolled down the hill with the pig
in it, which frightened the wolf so much, that he ran
home without going to the fair. He went to the little
pig’s house, and told him how frightened he had been by
a great round thing which came down the hill past him.
Then the little pig said :

“Hah, I frightened you, then. I had been to the fair
72 English Fairy Tales

and bought a butter-churn, and when I saw yous I got
into it, and rolled down the hill.”

Then the wolf was very angry indeed, and declared he
would eat up the little pig, and that he would get down
the chimney after him. When the little pig. saw what he
was about, he hung on the pot full of water, and made up
a blazing fire, and, just as the wolf was coming down,
took off the cover, and in fell the wolf ; so the little pig
put on the cover again in an instant, boiled him up, and
ate him for supper, and lived happy ever afterwards.


=D /DoLE

=)
"Poe [esas aoanaice
K1M0-WAR} nD









The Master and his Pupil

HERE was once a very learned man in the
north-country who knew all the languages under
the sun, and who was ‘acquainted with all the

mysteries of creation. He had one big book bound in
black calf and clasped with iron, and with iron corners,
and chained to a table which was made fast to the
74 English Fairy Tales

floor ; and when he read out of this book, he unlocked’
it with an iron key, and none but he read from it, for
it contained all the secrets of the spiritual world. It
told how many angels there were in heaven, and how’
they marched in their ranks, and sang in their quires, and.
what were their several functions, and what was the:
name of each great angel of might. And it told of the
demons, how many of them there were, and what were
their several powers, and their labours, and their names,,.;
and how they might be summoned, and how tasks might '
be imposed on them, and how they might be chained to.
be as slaves to man. |
Now the master had a pupil who was but a foolish. lad,.
and he acted as servant to the great master, but never was. -
he suffered to look into the black book, hardly to enter
the private room.
One day the master was out, and then the lad, as curious.
as could be, hurried to the chamber where his master”
kept his wondrous apparatus for changing copper into-
gold, and lead into silver, and where was his mirror in
which he could see all that was passing in the world, and:
where was the shell which when held to the ear whispered
all the words that were being spoken by anyone the
master desired to know about. The lad tried in vain
with the crucibles to turn copper and lead into gold and
silver—he looked long and vainly into the mirror; smoke
and clouds passed over it, but he saw nothing plain, and
the shell to his ear produced only indistinct murmurings,.
like the breaking of distant seas on an unknown shore.
“J can do nothing,” he said; “as I don’t know the right
words to utter, and they are locked up in yon book.”
* The Master and his Pupil 75

He looked round, and, see! the book was unfastened ; the
master had forgotten‘to lock it before he went out. The
boy rushed to it, and unclosed the volume. It was written
with red and black ink, and much of it he could not
understand; but he put his finger on a line and spelled it
through.

At once the room was darkened, and the house trem-
bled; a clap of thunder rolled through the passage and
the old room, and there stood before him a horrible,
horrible form, breathing fire, and with eyes like burning
lamps. It was the demon Beelzebub, whom he had
called up to serve him..

“Set me a task!” said he, with a voice like the roaring
of an iron furnace.

~The boy only trembled, and his hair stood up.

“Set me a task, or I shall strangle thee!”

But the lad could not speak. Then the evil spirit
stepped towards him, and putting forth his hands touched
his throat. The fingers burried his flesh, “Set me a
task!”

“Water yon flower,” cried the boy in despair, pointing
to a geranium which stood in a pot on the floor.

Instantly the spirit left the room, but in another instant
he returned with a barrel on his back, and poured its
contents over the flower; and again and again he went
and came, and poured more and more water, till the floor
of the room was ankle-deep.

“Enough, enough!” gasped the lad; but the demon
heeded him not; the lad didn’t know the words by which
to send him away, and still he fetched water.

It rose to the boy’s knees and still more water was
76 English Fairy Tales

poured. It mounted to his waist, and Beelzebub still kept
on bringing barrels full. It rose to his armpits, and he
scrambled to the table-top. And now the water in the
room stood up to the window and washed against the glass,
and swirled around his feet on the table. It still rose; it
reached his breast. In vain he cried; the evil spirit would
not. be dismissed, and to this day he would have been
pouring water, and would have drowned all Yorkshire.
But the master remembered on his journey that he had
not locked his book, and therefore returned, and at the
moment when the water was bubbling about the pupil’s
chin, rushed into the room and spoke the words which
cast Beelzebub back into his fiery home.
Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse

a house,
Titty Mouse went a leasing and Tatty
Mouse went a leasing,
So they both went a leasing.
Titty Mouse leased an ear of corn, and Tatty Mouse |
leased an ear of corn,
So they both leased an ear of corn.
Titty Mouse made a pudding, and Tatty Mouse made a
pudding,
So they both made a pudding.
And Tatty Mouse put her pudding into the pot to boil,

[te MOUSE and Tatty Mouse both lived in

a

But when Titty went to put hers in, the pot tumbled
over, and scalded her to death.
78 English Fairy Tales

Then Tatty sat down and wept; then a three-legged
stool said: “Tatty, why do you weep?” “ Titty’s dead,”
said Tatty, and so I weep;” “then,”
said the stool, “I'll hop,” so the stool
hopped.

Then a broom in the corner of the
room said, “Stool, why do you hop?”
“Oh!” said the stool, “Titty’s dead,
and Tatty weeps, and so I hop;”
So the Stool hopped. «+then” said the broom, “I'll sweep,”



so the broom began to sweep.

“Then,” said the door, “Broom, why do sci sweep?”
“Oh!” said the broom, “ Titty’s dead, and Tatty weeps,
and the stool hops, and so I sweep ;” “then,” said the
door, “ I'll jar,” so the door jarred.

“Then,” said the window, “Door, why do you jar?”
“Oh!” said the door, “Titty’s dead, and Tatty weeps,
and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, and so I
jar.”

“Then,” said the window, “ I'll creak,” so the win-
dow creaked. Now there was an old form outside
the house, and when the window creaked, the form
said: “Window, why do you creak?” “Oh!” said
the window, “Titty’s dead, and Tatty weeps, and the
stool hops, and the broom SHEERS, the door jars, and
so I creak.”

“ Then,” said the old form, “T’ll run round the house ;”
then the old form ran round the house. Now there was
a fine large walnut-tree growing by the cottage, and the
tree said to the form: “Form, why do you run round the
house?” “Oh!” said the form, “ Titty’s dead, and
Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse 79

“Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps,
‘the door jars, and the window creaks, and so I run round
‘the house.”



} /

lee agllle ed

hae Oo ee
“Sol run round the house.”

hme

“ Then,” said the walnut-tree, “I'll shed my leaves,” so
the walnut-tree shed all its beautiful green leaves. Now
there was a little bird perched on one of the boughs of
‘the tree, and when all the leaves fell, it said: “ Walnut-tree,
why do you shed your leaves?” “Oh!” said the tree,
“Titty’s dead, and Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the
broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, the
-old form runs round the house, and so I shed my leaves.”

“ Then,” said the little bird, “ 1’ll moult all my feathers,”
so he moulted all his pretty feathers. Now there was a
little girl walking below, carrying a jug of
‘milk for her brothers and sisters’ supper,
and when she saw the poor little bird
moult all its feathers, she said: “Little
bird, why do you moult all your feathers? 2

“Oh!” said the little bird, “ Titty’s dead,
and Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the :
‘broom sweeps, the door jars, and the “SoZ moult all
window creaks, the old form runs round =” /eathers.”
the house, the walnut-tree sheds its leaves, and so I
moult all my feathers.”


80 English Fairy Tales

“Then,” said the little girl, “I'll spill the milk,” so she
dropt the pitcher and spilt the milk. Now there was an
old man just by on the top of a ladder thatching a rick,



“So L spill the milk.”

and when he saw the little girl spill
the milk, he said : “Little girl, what do
you mean by spilling the milk, your
little brothers and sisters must go
without their supper.” Then said the
little girl: “Titty’s dead, and Tatty
weeps, the stool hops, and the broom
sweeps, the door jars, and the window
creaks, the old form runs round the

house, the walnut-tree sheds all its leaves, the little bird
moults all its feathers, and so I spill the milk.”



So he tumbled off the
ladder.

“Oh!” said the old man, “then
T’ll tumble off the ladder and break
my neck,” so he tumbled off the
ladder and ‘broke his neck; and
when the old man broke his neck,
the great walnut-tree fell down
with a crash, and upset the old
form and house, and the house falling
knocked the window out, and the
window knocked the door down, and
the door upset the broom, and the
broom upset the stool, and poor little

Tatty Mouse was buried beneath the ruins.
Jack and his Golden
Snuff-Box

NCE upon a time, and a very good time it was,
() though it was neither in my time nor in your
time nor in-any one else’s time, there was
an old man and an old woman, and they had
one son, and they lived in a great forest. And their
son never saw any other people in his life, but he
knew that there was some more in the world besides his
own father and mother, because he had lots of books,
and he used to read every day about them. And when
he read about some pretty young women, he used to go
mad to see some of them ; till one day, when his father
was out cutting wood, he told his mother that he wished
to go away to look for his living in some other country,
and to see some other people besides them two. And
he said, “I see nothing at all here but great trees around
me; and if I stay here, maybe I shall go mad before I
see anything.” The young man’s father was out all this
time,.when this talk was going on between him and his
poor old mother.
F
82 English Fairy Tales

The old woman begins by saying to her son before
leaving, “ Well, well, my poor boy, if you want to go, it’s
better for you to go, and God be with you.”—(The old
woman thought for the best when she said that.)—“ But
stop a bit before you go. Which would you like best for
me to make you, a little cake and bless you, or a big
cake and curse you?” “Dear, dear!” said he, “make
me a big cake. Maybe I shall be hungry on the road.”
The old woman made the big cake, and she went on top
of the house, and she cursed him as far as she could

see him.
_ He presently meets with his father, and the old man
says to him: “ Where are you going, my poor boy?”
when the son told the father the same tale as he told his
mother. “ Well,” says his father, “I’m sorry to see you
going away, but if you’ve made your mind to go, it’s
better for you to go,”

The poor Jad had not gone far, when his father called
him back; then the old man drew out of his pocket a
golden snuff-box, and said to him: “ Here, take this little
box, and put it in your pocket, and be sure-not to open.
it till you are near your death.” And away went poor
Jack upon his road, and walked till he was tired and
hungry, for he had eaten all his cake upon the road ; and
by this time night was upon him, so he could ‘hardly see
his way before him. He could see some light a long way
before him, and he made up to it, and found the back
door and knocked at it, till one of the maid-servants came
and asked him what he wanted. He said that night was
on him, and he wanted to get some place to sleep. The
maid-servant called him in to the fire, and gave him
Jack and his Golden Snuff-Box 83

plenty to eat, good meat and bread and beer; and
as he was eating his food by the fire, there came the
young lady to look at him, and she loved him well and
he loved her. And the young lady ran to tell her father,
and said there. was a pretty young man in the back
kitchen ; and immediately the gentleman came to him,
and questioned him, and asked what work he could do.
Jack said, the silly fellow, that he could do anything.
(He meant that he could do any foolish bit of work,
that would be wanted about the house.)

“Well,” says the gentleman to him, “if you can do any-
thing, at eight o’clock in the morning I must have a great
lake and some of the largest man-of-war vessels sailing
before my mansion, and one of the largest vessels must fire
a royal salute, and the last round must break the leg of
the bed where my young daughter is sleeping. And if
you don’t do that, you will have to forfeit your life.”

“ All right,” said Jack ; and away he went to his bed,
and said his prayers quietly, and slept till it was near eight
o’clock, and he had hardly any time to think what he was.
to do, till all of a sudden he remembered about the little
golden box that his father gave him. And he said to
himself: “ Well, well, I never was so near my death as |
am now ;” and then he felt in his pocket, and drew the
little box out. And when he opened it, out ‘there
hopped three little red men, and asked Jack: “What
is your will with us?” “Well,” said Jack, “I want
a great lake and some of the largest man-of-war
vessels in the world before this mansion, and one of
the largest vessels to fire a royal salute, and the last

round to break one of the legs of the bed where
84 English Fairy Tales

this young lady is‘sleeping.” “All right,” said the little
men ; “go to sleep.”

Jack had hardly time to bring the words out of his
mouth, to tell the little men what to do, but what it struck
eight o’clock, when Bang, bang went one of the largest
















Ss



C N WEA



My

i
A

Â¥ RURAY














SOR te



Re a “gue qe
ay

wa
vanes
SS i

\
Vanwite

man-of-war vessels ; and it made Jack jump out of bed
to look through the window ; and I can assure you it was
a wonderful sight for him to see, after being so long with
his father and mother living in a wood.

By this time Jack dressed himself, and said his prayers,
and came down laughing; for he was proud, he was,
because the thing was done so well. -The gentleman
Jack and his Golden Snuff-Box 85

comes to him, and says to him : “ Well, my young man, I
must say that you are very clever indeed. Come and
have some breakfast.” And the gentleman tells him,
“Now there are two more things you have to do, and
then you shall have my daughter in marriage.” Jack gets.
his breakfast, and has a good squint at the young lady,
and also she at him.

The other thing that the gentleman told him to do
was to fell all the great trees for miles around by eight.
o’clock in the morning; and, to make my long story
short, it was done, and it pleased the gentleman well
The gentleman said to him: “ The other thing you have
to do ”—(and it was the last thing)—“ you must get me
a great castle standing on twelve golden pillars; and
there must come regiments of soldiers and go through
their drill. At eight o’clock the commanding officer
must say, ‘Shoulderup.’” “ Allright,” said Jack ; when
the third and last morning came the third great feat
was finished, and he had the young daughter in marriage.
But, oh dear! there is worse to come yet.

The gentleman now makes a large hunting party; and
invites all the gentlemen around the country to it, and to
see the castle as well. And by this time Jack has a
beautiful horse and a scarlet dress to go with them. On
that morning his valet, when putting Jack’s clothes by,
after changing them to go a hunting, put his hand in one
of Jack’s waistcoat-pockets, and pulled out the little golden
snuffbox, as poor Jack left behind in a mistake. And
that man opened the little box, and there hopped the
three little red men out, and asked him what he wanted
with them. “ Well,” said the valet to them, “I want this
86 English Fairy Tales

castle to be moved from this place far and far across the
sea.” “All right,” said the little red men to him; “do
you wish to go with it?” “Yes,” said he. “Well, get
up,” said they to him ; and away they went far and far
over the great sea,

Now the grand hunting party comes back, and the
castle upon the twelve golden pillars had disappeared, to
the great disappointment of those gentlemen as did not
see it before. That poor silly Jack is threatened by taking
his beautiful young wife from him, for taking them in in
the way he did. But the gentleman at last made an
agreement with him, and he.is to have a twelvemonths
and a.day to look for it; and off he goes with a good
horse and money in his pocket.

Now poor Jack goes in search of his missing castle,
over hills, dales, valleys, and mountains, through woolly
woods and sheepwalks, further than I can tell you or
ever intend to tell you. Until at last he comes up to the
place where lives the King of all the little mice in the
world. There was one of the little mice on sentry at the
front gate going up to the palace, and did try to stop Jack
from going in. He asked the little mouse: “Where does
the King live? I should like to see him.” This one
sent another with him to show him the place; and when
the King saw him, he called him in. And the King
questioned him, and asked him where he was. going that
way. Well, Jack told him all the truth, that he had lost
the great castle, and was going to look for it, and he had
a whole twelvemonths and a day to find it out. And
Jack asked him whether he knew anything about it ; and
the King said : “ No, but I am the King of all the little
Jack and his Golden Snuff-Box 87

‘mice in the world, and I will call them all up in the
morning, and maybe they have seen something of it.”
- Then Jack got a good meal and bed, and in the
morning he and the King went on to the fields; and the
King called all the mice together, and asked them whether
they had seen the great beautiful castle standing on
golden pillars. And all the little mice said, No, there
was none of them had seen it. The old King said to
him that he had two other brothers: “One is the King
of all the frogs ; and my other brother, who is the oldest,
he is the King of all the birds in the world. And if
you go there, may be they know something about
the missing castle.” The King said to him: “ Leave
your horse here with me till you come back, and take
one of my best horses under you, and give this cake
to my brother; he will know then who you got it
from. Mind and tell him I am well, and should like
dearly to see him.” And then the King and Jack shook
hands together. ;

And when Jack was going through the gates, the little
mouse asked him, should he go with him ; and Jack said
‘to him: “ No, I shall get myself into trouble with the
King.” And the little thing told him : “It will be better
for you to let me go with you; maybe I shall do some
good to you some time without you knowingit.” “ Jump
up, then.” And the little mouse ran up the horse’s leg,
and made it dance; and Jack put the mouse in his
pocket.

Now Jack, after wishing good morning to the King
and pocketing the little mouse which was on sentry,
trudged on his way; and such a long way he had to go
88 English Fairy Tales

and this was his first day. At last he found the place;
and there was one of the frogs on sentry, and gun upon
his shoulder, and did try to hinder Jack from going in;
but when Jack said to him that he wanted to see the’
King, he allowed him to pass; and Jack made up to the
door. The King came out, and asked him his business ;
and Jack told him all from beginning to end. “ Well,
well, come in.” He gets good entertainment that night ;
and in the morning the King made such a funny sound,
and collected all the frogs in the world. And he asked
them, did they know or see anything of a castle that
stood upon twelve golden pillars; and they all made a
curious sound, Kvo-kro, kro-kro, and said, No.

Jack had to take another horse, and a cake to this
King’s brother, who is the King of all the fowls of the air ;
and as Jack was going through the gates, the little frog
that was on sentry asked John should he go with him.
Jack refused him for a bit; but at last he told him to
jump up, and Jack put him in his other waistcoat pocket.
And away he went again on his great long journey ; it
-was three times as long this time as it was the first day ;
however, he found the place, and there was a fine bird on
sentry. And Jack passed him, and he never said a word
to him; and he talked with the King, and told him
everything, all about the castle. “Well,” said the King
to him, “you shall know in the morning from my birds,
whether they know anything or not.” Jack put up his
horse in the stable, and then went to bed, after having
something to eat. And when he got up in the morning
the King and he went on to some field, and there the
King made some funny noise, and there came all the fowls






THE CASTLE ON TWELVE GOLDEN PILLARS.
Jack and his Golden Snuff-Box 89

that were in all the world. And the King asked them ;
“ Did they see the fine castle ?” and all the birds answered,
No, “Well,” said the King, “where is the great bird ?”
They had to wait then for a long time for the eagle to make
his appearance, when at last he came all in a perspiration,
after sending two little birds high up in the sky to
whistle on him to make all the haste he possibly could.
The King asked the great bird, Did he see the great
castle? and the bird said : “ Yes, I came from there where
it now is.” “Well,” says the King to him; “this young
gentleman has lost it, and you must go with him back to
it; but stop till you get a bit of something to eat first.”

They killed a thief, and sent.the best part of it to feed
the eagle on his journey over the seas, and had to carry ©
Jack on his back. Now when they came in sight of the
castle, they did not know what to do to get the little
golden box. Well, the little mouse said to them: “ Leave
me down, and I will get the little box for you.” So the
mouse stole into the castle, and got. hold of the box;
and when he was coming down the stairs, it fell down,
and he was very near being caught. He came running
out with it, laughing his best. “Have you got it?”
Jack said to him ; he said: “Yes;” and off they went
back again, and left the castle behind.

As they were all of them (Jack, mouse, frog, and eagle)
passing over,the great sea, they fell to quarrelling about
which it was that got the little box, till down it slipped
into the water. (It was by them looking at it and
handing it from one hand to the other that they dropped
the little box to the bottom of the sea.) “Well, well,”
said the frog, “I knew that 1 would have to do something,
go English Fairy Tales

so you had better let me go down in the water.” And
they let him go, and he was down for three days and
three nights ; and up he comes, and shows his nose and
little mouth out of the water ; and all of them asked him,
Did he get it? and he told them, No. “Well, what are
you doing there, then?” “ Nothing at all,” he said, “only
I want my full breath ;” and the poor little frog went
down the second time, and he was down for a day and a
night, and up he brings it.

And away they did go, after being there four days
and nights ; and after a long tug over seas and mountains,
arrive at the palace of the old King, who is the master of
all the birds in the world. And the King is very proud to
see them, and has a hearty welcome and a long conversa-
tion. Jack opens the little box, and told the little men to
go back and to bring the castle here to them; “and all of
you make as much haste back again as you possibly can.”

The three little men went off; and when they came
near the castle they were afraid to go to it till the
gentleman and lady and all the servants were gone out
to some dance. And there was no one left behind there
only the cook and another maid with her ; and the little
red men asked them which would they rather—go, or stop
behind? and they both said: “I will go with you;”
and the little men told them to run upstairs quick.
They were no sooner up and in one of the drawing-
rooms than here comes just in sight the gentleman and
lady and all the servants; but it was too late. Off the
castle went at full speed, with the women laughing at
‘them through the window, while they made. motions for
them to stop, but all to no purpose.
Jack and his Golden Snuff-Box 1

They were nine days on their journey, in which they
did try to keep the Sunday holy, when one of the little men
turned to be the priest, the other the clerk, and third
presided at the organ, and the women were the singers, for
they .had a grand chapel in the castle already. Very
remarkable, there was a discord made in the music, and
one of the little men ran up one of the organ-pipes to see
where the bad sound came from, when he found out it only
happened to be that the two women were laughing at the
little red man stretching his little legs full length on the
bass pipes, also his two arms the same time, with his little
red nightcap, which he never forgot to wear, and what
they never witnessed before, could not help calling forth ©
some good merriment while on the face of the deep: And
poor thing! through them not going on with what they
begun with, they very near came to danger, as the
castle was once very near sinking in the middle of
the sea. : ;

At length, after a merry journey, they come again to
Jack and the King. The King was quite struck with
the sight of the castle ; and going up the golden stairs,
‘went to see the inside.

The King. was very much pleased with the castle,
but poor Jack’s time of a twelvemonths and a day was
drawing to a close; and he, wishing to go home |
to his young wife, gives orders to the three little
‘men to get ready by the next morning at eight
o'clock to be off to the next brother, and to stop
there for one night; also to proceed from there to the
last or the youngest brother, the master of all the mice in
the world, in such place where the castle shall be left
2 English Fairy Tales

under his care until it’s sent for, Jack takes a farewell
of the King, and thanks him very much for his hospitality.

Away went Jack and his castle again, and stopped one
night in that place; and away they went again to the
third place, and there left the castle under his care. As
Jack had to leave the castle behind, he had to take to his
own horse, which he left there when he first started.

Now poor Jack leaves his castle behind and faces
towards home; and after having so much merriment
with the three brothers every night, Jack became sleepy
on horseback, and would have lost the road if it was not
for the little men a-guiding him. At last he arrived
weary and tired, and they did not seem to receive him with
any kindness whatever, because he had not found the stolen
castle ; and to make it worse, he was disappointed in not
seeing his young and beautiful: wife to come and meet
him, through being hindered by her parents. But that did
not stop long. Jack put full power on and despatched
the little men off to bring the castle from there, and they
soon got there. ;

Jack shook hands with the King, and returned many
thanks for his kingly kindness in minding the castle for —
him; and then Jack instructed the little men to spur
up and put speed on. And off they went, and were
not long before they reached their journey’s end, when
out comes the young wife to meet him with a fine lump
of a young SON, and they all lived happy ever afterwards.












The Story of the Three Bears

NCE upon a time there were Three Bears, who
() lived together in a house of their own, in

a wood. One of them was a Little, Small
Wee Bear; and one was a Middle-sized Bear, and
the other was a Great, Huge Bear. They had each
a pot for their porridge, a little pot for the Little,
Small, Wee. Bear; and a middle-sized pot for the
Middle Bear, and a great pot for the Great, Huge
Bear.. And they had each a chair to sit in; a little
chair for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and a middle-
sized chair for the Middle Bear; and a great chair for
the Great, Huge Bear. And they had each a bed to
Q4 English Fairy Tales

sleep in; a little bed for the Little, Small, Wee Bear ;
and a middle-sized bed for the Middle Bear; and a
great bed for the Great, Huge Bear.

One day, after they had made the porridge for their
breakfast, and poured it into their porridge-pots, they
walked out into the wood while the porridge was
cooling, that they might not burn their mouths, by
beginning too soon to eat it. And while they were
walking, a littie old Woman came to the house. She
could not have been a good, honest old Woman ; for
first she looked in at the window, and then she peeped
in at the keyhole; and seeing nobody in the house,
she lifted the latch, The door was not fastened,
because the Bears were good Bears, who did nobody
any harm, and never suspected that anybody would
harm them. So the little old Woman opened the door,
and went in; and well pleased she was when she saw
the porridge on the table. If she had been a good
little old Woman, she would have waited till the Bears
came home, and then, perhaps, they would have asked her
to breakfast ; for they were good Bears—a little rough
or so, as the manner of Bears is, but for all that very
good-natured and hospitable. But she was an impudent,
bad old Woman, and set about helping herself.

So first she tasted the porridge of the Great, Huge
’ Bear, and that was too hot for her; and she said a bad
word about that. And then she tasted the porridge of
the Middle Bear, and that was too cold for her; and
she said a bad word about that too. And then she
went to the porridge of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and
tasted that ; and that was neither too hot, nor too cold,
The Three Bears 95

but just right; and she liked it so well, that she ate it all
up: but the naughty old Woman said a bad word about the
little porridge-pot, because it did not hold enough for her.

Then the little old Woman sate down in the chair of
the Great, Huge Bear, and that was too hard for her.
_And then she sate down in the chair of the Middle Bear,
and that was too soft for her. And then she sat down
in the chair of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that
was neither too hard, nor too soft, but just right. So
she seated herself in it, and there she sate till the bottom
of the chair came out, and down she came, plump upon
the ground. And the naughty old Woman said a wicked
word about that too.

Then the little old Woman went upstairs into the bed-
chamber in which the three Bears slept. And first she
lay down upon the bed of the Great, Huge Bear; but
that was too high at the head for her. And next she
lay down upon the bed of the Middle Bear; and that
was too high at the foot for’ her. And then she lay
down upon the bed of the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and
that was neither too high at the head, nor at the foot,
but just right. So she covered herself up comfortably,
and lay there till she fell fast asleep.

By this time the Three Bears thought their porridge
would be cool enough ; so they came home to breakfast.
Now the little old Woman had left the spoon of the
Great, Huge Bear, standing in his porridge.

‘‘Somebody has been at my porridge!”

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff
voice. And when the Middle Bear looked at his, he
96 - English Fairy Tales

saw that the spoon was standing in it too. They were
wooden spoons ; if they had been silver ones, the naughty
old Woman would have put them in her pocket.

‘Somebody has been at my porridge!”

said the Middle Bear in his middle voice.

Then the Little, Small, Wee Bear looked at his, and
there was the spoon in the porridge-pot, but the porridge
was all gone.

**Somebody has been at my porridge, and has eaten it all up!”

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small,
wee voice.

Upon this the Three Bears, seeing that some one had
entered their house, and eaten up the Little, Small, Wee
Bear’s breakfast, began to look about them. Now the
little old Woman had not put the hard cushion straight
when she rose from the chair of the Great, Huge Bear.

“‘Somebody has been sitting in my chair!”

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.
And the little old Woman had squatted down the soft
cushion of the Middle Bear.

**Somebody has been sitting in my chair!”

said the Middle Bear, in his middle voice.
And you know what the little old Woman had done to
the third chair.

** Somebody has been sitting in my chair and has sate
the bottom out of it!”

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee
voice.
The Three Bears Q7

Then the Three Bears thought it necessary that they
should make farther search; so they went upstairs into
their bedchamber. Now the little old Woman had pulled
the pillow of the Great, Huge Bear, out of its place.

“Somebody has been lying in my bed!”

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff
voice.

And the little old Woman had pulled the bolster of
the Middle Bear out of its place.

““Somebody has been lying in my bed!”

said the Middle Bear, in his middle voice.

And when the Little, Small, Wee Bear came to look
at his bed, there was the bolster in its place; and the
pillow in its place upon the bolster ; and upon the pillow
was the little old Woman’s ugly, dirty head,—which was
not in its place, for she had no business there.

“‘Somebody has been lying in. my bed,—and here she is!”

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee
voice. ,

The little old Woman had heard in her sleep the great,
rough, gruff voice of the Great, Huge Bear; but she was
so fast asleep that it was no more to her than the
roaring of wind, or the rumbling of thunder. And
she had heard the middle voice, of the Middle Bear, but
it was only as if she had heard some one speaking in a
dream. But when she heard the little, small, wee voice
of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, it was so sharp, and so
shrill, that it awakened her at once. Up she started;
and when she saw the Three Bears on one side of the

G
98 English Fairy Tales

bed, she tumbled herself out at the other, and ran to the
window. Now the window was open, because the Bears,
like good, tidy Bears, as they were, always opened their
bedchamber window when they got up in the morning.
Out the little old Woman jumped; and whether she
broke. her neck in the fall; or “ran into the wood and
was lost there ; or found her way out of the wood, and
was taken up by the constable and sent to the House of
Correction for a vagrant as she was, I cannot tell. But
the Three Bears never saw anything’ more of her.


Jack the Guant-Killer

HEN good King Arthur reigned, there lived

\ \ near the Land’s End of England, in the county

of Cornwall, a farmer who had one only son
called Jack. He was brisk and of a ready lively wit,
so that nobody or nothing could worst him.

In those days the Mount of Cornwall was kept by a
huge giant named Cormoran. He was eighteen feet in
height, and about three yards round the waist, of a fierce
and grim countenance, the terror of all the neighbouring
towns and villages. He lived in a cave in the midst of
the Mount, and “whenever he wanted’ food he would
wade over to the main-land, where he would furnish
himself with whatever came in his way. Everybody at
his approach ran out of their houses, while he seized on
their cattle, making nothing of carrying half-a-dozen
100 English Fairy Tales

oxen on his back at a time; and as for their sheep and
hogs, he would tie them round his waist like a bunch of
tallow-dips. He had done this for many years, so that
all Cornwall was in despair.

One day Jack happened to be at the town-hall when
the magistrates were sitting in council about the Giant.
He asked : “ What reward will be given to the man who
kills Cormoran?” “The giant’s treasure,” they said, “ will
be the reward.” Quoth Jack: “Then let me undertake it.”

So he got a horn, shovel, and pickaxe, and went over
to the Mount in the beginning of a dark winter’s evening,
when he fell to work, and before morning had dug a pit
twenty-two feet deep, and nearly as broad, covering it
over with long sticks and straw. Then he strewed a
little mould over it, so that it appeared like plain ground.
Jack then placed himself on the opposite side of the pit,
farthest from the giant’s lodging, and, just at the break
of day, he put the horn to his mouth, and blew, Tantivy,
Tantivy. This noise roused the giant, who rushed from
his cave, crying: “ You incorrigible villain, are you come
here to disturb my rest? You shall pay dearly for this.
Satisfaction I will have, and this it shall be, I will take
you whole and broil you for breakfast.” He had no
sooner uttered this, than he tumbled into the pit, and
made the very foundations of the Mount to shake. “Oh,
Giant,” quoth Jack, “where are you now? Oh, faith, you
are gotten now into Lob’s Pound, where I will surely
plague you for your threatening words: what do you
think now of broiling me for your breakfast? Will no
other diet serve you but poor Jack?” Then having
tantalised the giant for a while, he gave him a most
Jack the Giant-Killer = rox

weighty knock with his pickaxe on the very crown of his
head, and killed him on the spot.

Jack then filled up the pit with earth, and went to
search the cave, which he found contained much treasure.
When the magistrates heard of this they made a declara-
tion he should henceforth be termed

JACK THE GIANT-KILLER.

and presented him with a sword and a belt, on which
were written these words embroidered in letters of gold:
“Here’s the right valiant Cornish man,
Who slew the giant Cormoran.”

The news of Jack’s victory soon spread over all the
West of England, so that another giant, named Blunder-
bore, hearing of it, vowed to be revenged on Jack, if ever
he should light on him. This giant was the lord of an
enchanted castle situated in the midst of a lonesome
wood. Now Jack, about four months afterwards, walking
near this wood in his journey to Wales, being weary,
seated himself near a pleasant fountain and fell fast asleep.
While he was sleeping, the giant, coming there for water,
discovered him, and knew him to be the far-famed Jack
the Giant-killer by the lines written on the belt. With-
out ado, he took Jack on his shoulders and carried him
towards his castle. Now, as they passed through a
thicket, the rustling of the boughs awakened Jack, who
was strangely surprised to find himself in the clutches of
the giant. His terror was only begun, for, on entering
the castle, he saw the ground strewed with human bones,
and the giant told him his own would ere long be among
them. After this the giant locked poor Jack in an
102 English Fairy Tales

immense chamber, leaving him there while he went to
fetch another giant, his brother, living in the same wood,
who might share in the meal on Jack,

After waiting some time Jack, on going to the window
beheld afar off the two giants coming towards the castle.
“Now,” quoth Jack to himself, “my death or my
deliverance is at hand.” Now, there were strong cords in
a corner of the room in which Jack was, and two of these
he took, and made a strong noose at the end; and while
the giants were unlocking the iron gate of the castle he
threw the ropes over each of their heads. Then he drew
the other ends across a beam, and pulled with all his
might, so that he throttled them. Then, when he saw
they were black in the face, he slid down the rope, and
drawing his sword, slew them both. Then, taking the
giant’s keys, and unlocking the rooms, he found three
fair ladies tied by the hair of their heads, almost starved
to death. “Sweet ladies,” quoth Jack, “I have destroyed
this monster and his brutish brother, and obtained your
liberties.” This said. he presented them with the keys,
and so proceeded on his journey to Wales.

Jack made the best of his way by travelling as fast as
he could, but lost his road, and was benighted, and could
find any habitation until, coming into a narrow valley,
he found a large house, and in order to get shelter
took courage to knock at the gate. But what was his
surprise when there came forth a monstrous giant with
two heads; yet he did not appear so fiery as the others
were, for he was a Welsh giant, and what he did was
by private and secret malice under the false show of
friendship. Jack, having told his condition to the
giant, was shown into a bedroom, where, in the dead of
Jack the Giant-Killer 103

night, he heard his host in another apartment muttering
these words: :
“ Though here you lodge with me this night,
You shall not see the morning light: _
My club shall dash your brains outright !”

“Say’st thou so,” quoth Jack; “that is like one of
your Welsh tricks, yet I hope to be cunning enough for
you.” Then, getting out of bed, he laid a billet in the
bed in his stead, and hid himself in a corner of the room.
At the dead time of the night in came the Welsh giant,
who struck several heavy blows on the bed with his club,
thinking he had broken every bone in Jack’s skin. The
next morning Jack, laughing in his sleeve, gave him
hearty thanks for his night’s lodging. “How have you
rested ?” quoth the giant ; “did you not feel anything in
the night?” “No,” quoth Jack, “nothing but a rat, which
gave me two or three slaps with her tail.” With that,
greatly wondering, the giant led Jack to breakfast,
bringing him a bowl containing four gallons of hasty
pudding. Being loth to let the giant think it too much
for him, Jack put a large leather bag under his loose coat,
in such a way that he could convey the pudding into it
without its being perceived. Then, telling the giant he
would show him a trick, taking a knife, Jack ripped open
the bag, and out came all the hasty pudding. Where-
upon, saying, “Odds splutters hur nails, hur can do thai
trick hurself,” the monster took the knife, and ripping
open his belly, fell down dead.

Now, it happened in these days that King Arthur’s only
son asked his father to give him a large sum of money, in
order that he might go and seek his fortune in the
principality of Wales, where lived a beautiful lady
1o4 English Fairy Tales

possessed with seven evil spirits. The king did his best
to persuade his son from it, but in vain; so at last gave
way and the prince set out with two horses, one loaded
with money, the other for himself to ride upon. Now,
after several days’ travel, he came to a market-town in
Wales, where he beheld a vast crowd of people gathered
together. The prince asked the reason of it, and was
told that they had arrested a corpse for several large
sums of money which the deceased owed when he died.
The prince replied that it was a pity creditors should be
so cruel, and said: ‘‘Go bury the dead, and let his
creditors come to my lodging, and there their debts shall
be paid.” They came, in such great numbers that before
night he had only twopence left for himself.

Now Jack the Giant-Killer, coming that way, was so
taken with the generosity of the prince, that he desired to
be his servant. This being agreed upon, the next
morning they set forward on their journey together,
when, as they were riding out of the town, an old woman
called after the prince, saying, “He has. owed me two-
pence these seven years; pray pay me as well as the
rest.” Putting his hand to his pocket, the prince gave
the woman all he had left, so that after their day’s food,
which cost what small spell Jack had by him, they were
without a penny between them.

When the sun got low, the king’s son said : “ Jack, since
we have no money, where can we lodge this night?”

But Jack replied: “ Master, we'll do well enough, for I
have an uncle lives within two miles of this place; heis a
huge and monstrous giant with three heads ; he'll fight five

‘hundred men in armour, and make them to fly before him.”
‘ Jack the Giant-Killer 105

“ Alas!” quoth the prince, “what shall we do there ?
He'll certainly chop us up at a mouthful. Nay, we are
scarce enough to fill. one of his hollow teeth!”

“Tt is no matter for that,” quoth Jack; “I myself will
go before and prepare the way for you; therefore stop
here and wait till I return.” Jack then rode away at full
speed, and coming to the gate of the castle, he knocked so
loud that he made the neighbouring hills resound. The
giant roared out at this like thunder: “Who's there ?”

Jack answered: “None but your poor cousin Jack.”

Quoth he: “ What news with my poor cousin Jack ?”

He replied: “Dear uncle, heavy news, God wot!”

“ Prithee,” quoth the giant, “what heavy news can come
to me? Iam a giant with three heads, and besides thou
knowest I can fight five hundred men in armour, and
make them fly like chaff before the wind.”

“Oh, but,” quoth Jack, “here’s the king’s son a-coming
with a thousand men in armour to kill you and destroy
all that you have!”

“Oh, cousin Jack,” said the giant, “this is heavy
news indeed! [I will immediately run and hide myself,
and thou shalt lock, bolt, and bar me in, and keep the
keys until the prince is gone.” Having secured the
giant, Jack fetched his master, when they made them-
selves heartily merry whilst the poor giant lay trembling
in a vault under the ground.

Early in the morning Jack furnished his master with a
fresh supply of gold and silver, and then sent him three
miles forward on his journey, at which time the prince
was pretty well out of the smell of the giant. Jack then
returned, and let the giant out of the vault, who asked
106 English Fairy Tales

what he should give him for keeping the castle from
destruction. “Why,” quoth Jack, “I want nothing but
the old coat and cap, together with the old rusty sword
and slippers which are at your bed’s head.” Quoth the
giant: “You know not what you ask; they are the most
precious things I have. The coat will keep you invisible,
the cap will tell you all you want to know, the sword
cuts asunder whatever you strike, and the shoes are of
' extraordinary swiftness. But you have been very ser-
viceable to me, therefore take them with all my heart.”
Jack thanked his uncle, and then went off with them.
He soon overtook his master and they quickly arrived
at the house of the lady the prince sought, who, finding
the prince to be a suitor, prepared a splendid banquet for
him. After the repast was concluded, she told him she
had a task for him. She wiped his mouth with a hand-
kerchief, saying : “You must show me that handkerchief
to-morrow morning, or else you will lose your head.”
With that she put it in her bosom. The prince went to
bed in great sorrow, but Jack’s cap of knowledge informed
him how it was to be obtained. In the middle of the
night she called upon her familiar spirit to carry her to
Lucifer. But Jack put on his coat of darkness and his
shoes of swiftness, and was there as soon as she. was,
When she entered the place of the Old One, she gave the
handkerchief to old Lucifer, who laid it upon a shelf,
whence Jack took it and brought it to his master, who
showed it to the lady next day, and so saved his life.
On that day, she gave the prince a kiss and told him he
must show her the lips to-morrow morning that she
kissed last night, or lose his head.
Jack the Giant-Killer 107

“Ah!” he replied, “if you kiss none but mine, I will.”

“That is neither here nor there,” said she; “if you do
not, death’s your portion!”

At midnight she went as before, and was angry with old
Lucifer for letting the handkerchief go. “But now,”
quoth she, “I will be too hard for the king’s son, for I will
kiss thee, and he is to show me thy lips.” Which she did,
and Jack, when she was not standing by, cut off Lucifer’s
head and brought it under his invisible coat to his master,
who the next morning pulled it out by the horns before
the lady. This broke the enchantment and the evil
spirit left her, and she appeared in all her beauty.
They were married the next morning, and soon after
went to the court of King Arthur, where Jack for his
many great exploits, was made one of the Knights of the
Round Table.

Jack soon went searching for giants again, but. he had
not ridden far, when he saw a cave, near the entrance of
which he beheld a giant sitting upon a block of timber,
with a knotted iron club by his side. His goggle eyes
were like flames of fire, his countenance grim and ugly,
and his cheeks like a couple of large flitches of bacon,
while the bristles of his beard resembled rods of iron
wire, and the locks that hung down upon his brawny
shoulders were like curled snakes or hissing adders.
Jack alighted from his horse, and, putting on the coat of
darkness, went up close to the giant, and said softly:
“Oh! are you there? It will not be long before I
take you fast by the beard.” The giant all this while
could not see him, on account of his invisible coat, so
that Jack, coming up close to the monster, struck a blow
108 English Fairy Tales

with his sword at his head, but, missing his aim, he cut
off the nose instead. At this, the giant roared like claps
of thunder, and began to lay about him with his iron club
like one stark mad. ‘But Jack, running behind, drove his
sword up to the hilt in the giant’s back, so that he fell
downdead. This done, Jack cut off the giant’s head, and
sent it, with his brother’s also, to King Arthur, by a wag-
goner he hired for that purpose.

Jack now resolved to enter the giant’s cave in search
of his treasure, and, passing along through a great many
windings and turnings, he came at length to a large room
paved with freestone, at the upper end of which was a
boiling caldron, and on the right hand a large table, at
which the giant used to dine. Then he came to a
window, barred with iron, through which he looked and
beheld a vast number of miserable captives, who, seeing
him, cried out: “Alas! young man, art thou come to be
one amongst us in this miserable den ?”

“Ay,” quoth Jack, “but pray tell me what is the
meaning of your captivity ?”

“We are kept here,” said one, “till such time as the
giants have a wish to feast, and then the fattest among
us is slaughtered! And many are the times they have
dined upon murdered men!”

“Say you so,” quoth Jack, and eee unlocked
the gate and let them free, who all rejoiced like con-
demned men at sight of a pardon. Then searching the
giant’s coffers, he shared the gold and silver equally amongst
them and took them to a neighbouring castle, where they
all feasted and made merry over their deliverance.

But in the midst of all this mirth a messenger brought
Jack the Giant-Killer | 10g

news that one Thunderdell, a giant with two heads, having
heard of the death of his kinsmen, had come from the
northern dales to be revenged on Jack, and was within a
mile of the castle, the country people flying before him
like chaff. But Jack was not a bit daunted, and said:
“Let him come! I have a tool to pick his teeth ; and you,
ladies and gentlemen, walk out into the garden, and you
shall witness this giant Thunderdell’s death and destruc-
tion.”

The castle was situated in the midst of a small island
surrounded by a moat thirty feet deep and twenty feet
wide, over which lay a drawbridge. So Jack employed
men to cut through this bridge on both sides, nearly to the
middle; and then, dressing himself in his invisible coat,
he marched against the giant with his sword of sharpness,
Although the giant could not see Jack, he smelt his
approach, and cried out in these words :

“Fee, fi, fo, fum !
I smell the blood of an Englishman !

Be he alive or be he dead,
V’ll grind his bones to make me bread !”

“Say’st thou so,” said Jack; “then thou art a
monstrous miller indeed.”

The giant cried out again: “Art thou that villain who
killed my kinsmen? Then I will tear thee with my teeth,
suck thy blood, and grind thy bones to powder.”

“ You'll have to catch me first,” quoth Jack, and throwing

' off his invisible coat, so that the giant might see him, and

putting on his shoes of swiftness, he ran from the giant,
who followed like a walking castle, so that the very

_ foundations of the earth seemed to shake at every step.
110 English Fairy Tales

Jack led him a long dance, in order that the gentlemen
and ladies might see; and at last to end the matter, ran
lightly over the drawbridge, the giant, in full speed,
pursuing him with his club. Then, coming to the middle
of the bridge, the giant’s great weight broke it down, and
he tumbled headlong into the water, where he rolled and
wallowed like a whale. Jack, standing by the moat,
laughed at him all the while; but though the giant -
foamed to hear him scoff; and plunged from place to
place in the moat, yet he could not get out to be revenged.
Jack at length got a cart-rope and cast it over the two
heads of the giant, and drew him ashore by a team of
horses, and then cut off both his heads with his sword of

_, Sharpness, and sent them to King Arthur.

~— After some time spent in mirth and pastime, Jack,
taking leave of the knights and ladies, set out for new
adventures. Through many woods he passed, and came
at length to the foot of a high mountain. Here, late at
night, he found a lonesome house, and knocked at the
door, which was opened by an aged man with a head as .

white as snow. “ Father,’ said Jack, “can you lodge a
benighted traveller that has lost his way?” “ Yes,” said
the old man; “you are right welcome to my poor

-cottage.” Whereupon Jack entered, and down they
sat. together, and the old man began to speak as
follows: “Son, I. see by your belt you are the
great conqueror of giants, and behold, my son, on the
top of this mountain is an enchanted castle, this is
kept by a giant named Galligantua, and he by the
help of an old conjurer, betrays many knights and
ladies into his castle, where by magic art they are


a cf Feet
——— ZL RS a

i



JACK WITH HIS INVISIBLE COAT.
Jack. the | Giant-Killer III

transformed into sundry shapes and forms. But above
all, I grieve for a duke’s daughter, whom they fetched
from her father’s garden, carrying her through the
air in a burning chariot drawn by fiery dragons, when
they secured her within the castle, and transformed
her into a white hind. And though many knights
have tried to break the enchantment, and work her
deliverance, yet no one could accomplish it, on account
of two dreadful griffins which are placed at the castle
gate and which destroy every one who comes near.
But you, my son, may pass by them undiscovered, where
on the gates of the castle you will find engraven in large
letters how the spell may be broken.” Jack gave the
old man his hand, and promised that in the morning he
would venture his life to free the lady.

In the morning Jack arose and put on his invisible
coat and magic cap and shoes, and prepared himself for
the fray. Now, when he had reached the top of the
mountain he soon discovered the two fiery griffins, but
passed them without fear, because of his invisible coat.
When he had got beyond them, he found upon the gates
of the castle a golden trumpet hung by a silver chain,
under which these lines were engraved :

“Whoever shall this trumpet blow,
Shall soon the giant overthrow,
And break the black enchantment straight ;
So all shall be in happy state.”

Jack had no sooner read this but he blew the trumpet,
at which the castle trembled to its vast foundations, and
the giant and conjurer were in horrid confusion, biting
their thumbs and tearing their hair, knowing their wicked
112 English Fairy Tales

reign was at anend. Then the giant stooping to take up
his club, Jack at one blow cut off his head ; whereupon
the conjurer, mounting up into the air, was carried away
in a whirlwind. Then the enchantment was broken, and
all the lords and ladies who had so long been transformed
into birds and beasts returned to their proper shapes, and
the castle vanished away in a cloud of smoke. This
being done, the head of Galligantua was likewise, in the
usual manner, conveyed to the Court of King Arthur,
where, the very next day, Jack followed, with the knights
and ladies who had been delivered. Whereupon, as a
reward for his good services, the king prevailed upon the
duke to bestow his daughter in marriage on honest Jack.
So married they were, and the whole kingdom was filled
with joy at the wedding. Furthermore, the king bestowed
on Jack a noble castle, with a very beautiful estate
thereto belonging, where he and his lady lived in great
joy and happiness all the rest of their days.


Henny- Penny

NE day Henny-penny was picking up corn in
the cornyard when—whack!—something hit
her upon the head. - “ Gogdness -gracious me!”

said Henny-penny ; “the sky’s'a-going to fall; I must go
and tell the king.” lee gs ke
So'she went along ‘and she went along and she went
along till she met Cocky-locky. “Where are you going,
Henny-penny ?” says Cocky-locky. “Oh! I’m going to
tell the king the sky’s ‘a-fallirig,”. says Henny-penny.
“ May I come with you ?” says Cocky-locky. “ Certainly,”
says Henny-penny.. So Henny-penny and Cocky-locky
went to tell the king the sky was falling.
‘ H
Il4 English Fairy Tales

They went along, and they went along, and they went
along, till they met Ducky-daddles. “Where are you
going to, Henny-penny and Cocky-locky ?” says Ducky-
daddles. “Oh! we're. going to tell the king -the sky’s
a-falling,” said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. “May
-Icome with you?” says Ducky-daddles. “ Certainly,” said
Henny-penny. and Cocky-locky. So Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles went to tell the king the
sky was a-falling.

So they went along, and they went Ae and they
went along, till they met Goosey-poosey, “Where are
you going to, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky and Ducky-
daddles?” said Goosey-poosey. “Oh!” we're going to
tell the king the sky’s a-falling,” said Henny-penny and
Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles. “May I come with
you,” said Goosey-poosey. “Certainly,” said Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles. “So MHenny-penny, |
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles and Goosy-poosey went to
tell the king the sky. was a-falling.

So they went along, and they went along, and théy
went along, till-they met Turkey-lurkey.. “Where are you
going, Henny-penny, Cotky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and
Goosey-poosey ?” says Turkey-lurkey.: “Oh! we're going:
to tell the king the sky’s a-falling,” said Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles and Goosey-poosey. » “May
I come with you? Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-
daddles and Goosey-poosey ?” said Turkey-lurkey. “ Why,
certainly, Turkey-lurkey,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky,
Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey.:.. So. Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey and Turkey=
luikey all went to tell the king the sky was a-falling. ...:
Henny-Penny . TES

- So they went along, and they, went along, and they
-went along, till ‘they met Foxy-woxy; and’, Foxy-woxy
‘said .'to Heriny-penny, Cocky-locky, . Ducky-daddles,
-Goosey-Boosey and Turkey-lurkey : “Where are you go-
‘ing, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-
poosey, and Turkey-lutkey?” And © Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-
lurkey said to Foxy-woxy : “ We're going to teil the king»
the sky's a-falling.” “Oh! but this is not the way to the
king, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-
poosey and Turkey-lurkey;” says Foxy-woxy ; “I know
the proper way ; shall I show it you?” “Why certainly,
Foxy-woxy,” said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-
daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey.. So Henny-
penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, :
Turkey-lurkey, and Foxy-woxy all went to tell the: king
the sky was a-falling. So they went along, and- they
went along, and they went along, till they came to a
narrow and dark hole. Now this was the door of Foxy-
woxy’s’ cave. But Foxy-woxy said to Henny-penny,
Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-
lurkey: “This is the short way to the king’s palace:
you'll soon get there if you follow me. I will go first and
you come after, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-
daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey.” “Why of
course, certainly, without doubt, why not?” said Henny-
Penny, Cocky- locky, ey asses, Goosey-poosey, and
Turkey-lurkey.

So Foxy-woxy went into his cave, and he didn’t go
very far but turned round to wait for Henny-Penny,

Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey and Turkey-
116 English Fairy Tales

lurkey. So at last at’ first Turkey-lurkey went through
‘the-dark hole into the cave. - He hadn’t got far when
‘Hrumph,” Foxy-woxy snapped: off Turkey-lurkey’s head
and’ threw his body over his left shoulder. .Then Goosey-
poosey went. in, and “Hrumph,” off went her head and
.Goosey-poosey was thrown beside Turkey-lurkey.. Then
‘Ducky-daddles waddled down, and “ Hrumph,” snapped
Foxy-woxy, and Ducky-daddles’ head was off and Ducky-
daddles was thrown alongside” Turkey-lurkey and
-Goosey-poosey. Then.Cocky-locky: strutted down’ into
the cavé and he hadn’t gone far when “Snap, Hrumph!”
went Foxy-woxy and Cocky-locky was thrown alongside
of Turkey-lurkey, Goosey-poosey and Ducky-daddles.
But Foxy-woxy had made two bites at Cocky-locky,
and when the first snap only hurt Cocky-locky, but didn’t
kill: him, he called out to Henny-penny. . So she turned
tail. and ran back home, so she never told the king the
sky was a-falling, . .


Chl ee hes

HILDE Rowland i his brothers twain
Were playing at the ball,
And there was their sister Burd Ellen
In the midst, among them all.

Childe Rowland kicked it with his foot
And caught it with his knee ; ’

At last as he plunged. among. them all -
O’er the church .he made it flee.

Burd Ellen round about the aisle
To seek the ball is gone, —

But long they. waited, and longer still,
And she came not back again.
118 English Fairy Tales

They sought her east, they sought her west,
They sought her up and down, |

And woe were the hearts of those brethren,
For she was not to be found.

So at last her eldest brother went to the. Warlock
Merlin and told him all the case, and asked him if he
-knew where Burd .Ellen:was. “The fair Burd Ellen,”
said the. Warlock Merlin, “must have been carried off
‘by the fairies, because she went round the church ‘ wider-
shins’—the opposite way to the sun. She is now in the
Dark Tower of the King of Elfland ; it would take the
boldest knight in Christendom to Bane her back.”

“Tf it is possible to bring her back,” said her brother,
“ll do it, or perish in the attempt.” es

“Possible it is,” said the Warlock Merlin, “but woe
to the man or mother’s son that attempts it, if he is not
well taught beforehand what he is to do.” als

The eldest brother of Burd Ellen was not to'be put
off, by any fear of danger, from attempting to get her
back, so he begged the Warlock Merlin to‘tell him what
he should do; and what he should ‘not do, in going to
seek his sister. And after he had. been taught, and had
repeated his lesson, he set out for Elfland. ;

But long they waited, and longer still,
With doubt and muckle pain, ~

But woe were the hearts of his brethren,
For he came not back again. _

Then the second brother got tired and sick of waiting,
and he went to -the. Warlock -Merlin and asked him
Childe Rowland — 119
the same as his brother. : So he set’ out to’ find’ Burd
Ellen. ei

But long they waited, and longer still; .
With muckle doubt and pain,

And woe were his mother’s and brother’s heart,‘
For he came not back again.

And when they, had waited and waited>a good long
time, Childe Rowland, the youngest of Burd ‘Ellen’s
brothers, wished to go, and went to his mother, the good
queen, to. ask her to let him go. But she would not at
first, for he was the last of her children she now had, and
if he was lost, all would be lost, But he begged, and he

_ begged, till-at last the good queen let him go, and gave
him his father's good brand that never struck in. vain.
And. as she girt, it round his waist, she ‘said the spell that
would give it victory. Hi

So Childe Rowland said good- yee to ae ae queen, his
mother, and went to the cave of the Warlock Merlin.
“ Once more, and but once more,” he: said to the Warlock,
“tell how man or ‘mother’s. son lays ‘rescue, Burd Ellen

_ and her brothers twain.”

“Well, my son,” said the wyarlock Merlin, “there are
but two things, simple they may seem, but hard they are
to do. . One thing to, do, and one thing not to do. , And
the thing’to do is this: after you have entered the land
of Fairy, whoever speaks to you, till you’ meet the Burd
Ellen, you must out with your father’s brand and off with
their head. And-what you've not to dois this: bite no
bit, and drink no drop, however hungry or thirsty you
120 English Fairy Tales

be; drink a drop, or bite a bit, while in Elfland you be.
and never will you see Middle Earth again.”

So Childe Rowland said the two things over and
over again, till he knew them by heart, and he thanked
the Warlock Merlin and went on his way. And he went
along, and along, and along, and still further along, till
he came to the horse-herd of the King of Elfland feeding
his horses, These he knew by their fiery eyes, and knew
that he was at last in the land of Fairy. ‘“Canst thou tell
me,” said Childe: Rowland to the horse-herd, “ where the
King of Elfland’s Dark Tower is?” “I cannot tell thee,”
said the ‘horse-herd, “but go on.a little further and thou
wilt come:to the cow-herd, and he, maybe, can tell thee.”

Then, without a word more, Childe Rowland drew the
good brand that never struck in vain, and off went the
horse-herd’s head, and Childe Rowland went on further,
till he came to the cow-herd, and asked him the same
question. “I can’t tell thee,” said he, “ but go on alittle
farther,.and thou wilt come to the hen-wife, and she is
sure to know.” Then Childe Rowland out with his good
brand, that never struck. in vain, and off went the cow-
herd’s head. And he went on a little further, till he
came to an old woman in a grey cloak, and he asked her
if she knew where the Dark Tower of the King‘ of
Elfland was. “Go on a little-further,” said the hen-wife,
“till you come to a round green hill, surrounded with
terrace-rings, from the bottom to the top; go round it
three times, ‘widershins, and each time say::

Open, door! open, door!
And let me come in. »
Childe Rowland Lau

and the third time the door will open, and you may go
in.” And Childe Rowland was just going on, when he
remembered what he had to do-; -so he out with-the good
brand, that never struck in vain, and or went the hen-.
wife’s head. y

Then he went on, and on, and on, till he came to:the
round green hill with the terrace-rings from top to bottom,
and he.went round it three times, widershins, saying each
time: : :

Open, door! open, door!

And let me come in.
And_ the third time the door did open, and he went in,
and it closed with a click, and Childe Rowland was left
in the dark.

It was not exactly cane but a jena of twilight or
gloaming. There were neither windows nor candles, and
he could not make out where the twilight came from, if
not through the walls and roof.. These were rough arches
made of a transparent rock, incrusted with sheepsilver
and rock spar, and other bright stones. But though it
was rock, the air was quite warm, as it always is in
Elfland. So he went through this passage till at last he
came to two wide and high folding-doors which stood
ajar. And when he opened them, there he saw a most
wonderful and glorious sight. A large and spacious hall,
so large that it seemed to be as long, and as broad, as the
green hill itself. The roof was supported by fine pillars,
so large and lofty, that the pillars of a cathedral were as
‘nothing to them. They were all of gold and silver, with
fretted work, and between them and around them, wreaths
122 English Fairy Tales

of flowers, composed of what do you think? Why, of
diamonds and emeralds, and all manner of precious stones.
And the very key-stones of the arches had for ornaments
clusters of diamonds and rubies, and pearls, and. other
precious stones. And all these arches met in the middle
of the roof, and just there, hung by a gold chain, an
immense lamp made out of one big pearl hollowed out
and quite transparent. And in the middle of thisiwas a
big, huge carbuncle, which kept spinning round: and
round, and this was what gave light by its rays to the
whole hall, which seemed as if the setting sun was shining
on it.

The hall was furnished in a manner equally grand, and
at one end of it was a glorious. couch of velvet, silk and
gold, and there sate Burd Ellen, combing her golden hair
with a silver comb, And when she saw Childe Rowland
she stood up and said : :

“God pity ye, poor luckless fool,
What have ye here to do ?

“ Hear.ye this, my youngest brother,
. Why didn’t ye bide at home?
Had you a hundred thousand lives.’
Ye couldn’t spare any a one.

“ But sit ye.down ;. but woe, O, woe,
That ever ye were born,
For come the King of Elfland _in,.
Your fortune is forlorn.” |
Childe Rowland ~—_ 123

Then .they sate down together, and Childe Rowland
told her all that he had done, and she told him how their
two brothers had reached the Dark Tower, but had been
enchanted by the King of Elfland, and lay there entombed
as if dead.. And then after they had talked a little longer
Childe Rowland began to feel hungry. from his long
travels, and told his sister Burd Ellen. how hungry he was
and asked for some food, forgetting all about the Warlock
Merlin’s warning.

Burd Ellen teoked at Childe Rowland sadly, and shook
her head, but she was under a spell, and could not warn
him. So she rose up, and went out, and soon brought
back a golden basin, full of bread and milk. Childe
Rowland was just going to raise it to his lips, when he
looked at his sister and remembered why he had come
all that way. . So he dashed the bowl to the ground, and
said: “ Not a sup will I swallow, nor a bit will I bite, till
Burd Ellen is set free.”

Just at that moment they heard the noise of some one
approaching, and a loud voice. was heard saying ;

“Fee, fi, fo, fum,
I smell the blood of a Christian man,
Be he dead, be he living, with my brand,
Tl dash his brains from his brain-pan.”

And then the folding-doors of the hall were burst open, —
and the King of Elfland rushed in.

“ Strike then, Bogle, if thou darest,” shouted out Childe
Rowland, and rushed to meet him with his good brand
that never yet did fail. They fought, and they fought,
124 : English Fairy Tales

and they fought, till Childe Rowland beat the King’ of
Elfland down on to his knees, and caused him to yield and
beg for mercy. “I grant thee mercy,” said Childe
Rowland, “release my, sister from thy spells and raise
my brothers: to life, and let wus all go ftee, and’sthou
shalt be spared.” “I agree,” said the Elfin King, and
rising up he went to a chest from which he took a phial
filled with a blood-red ‘liquor. With this he anointed
the ears, eyelids, nostrils, lips, and finger-tips,. of the
two brothers, and théy sprang at once into life,
and declared that their souls had been away, but had
now returned, The. Elfin king then said some words
to Burd Ellen, and she was disenchanted, and they all
four passed out of the hall, through the long passage,
and turned their back on the Dark Tower, never to return
again. And they reached home, and the good queen;
their mother, and Burd Ellen never went round a ‘church
widershins again.
Molly W huppie

NCE upon a time there was a man and a wife
i () had too many children, ‘and they could not
get meat for them, ‘so they took the three
youngest and left them in a wood.’ They travelled
and ‘ travelled” and could see never a house. It began
to be dark, and they were “hungry. At last they saw a
light and made for it; it turned ‘out to be a house. They
knocked at the door, and a womdn came to it, who said:
“What do you want ?” They said: “Please let us in and
give us something to eat.” Thé woman said: “I can’t do
that, as my man is a giant, and he’ would kill you if he
comes home.” They begged hard. “Let us stop for a
little while,” said they, “and we will go away before he
comes.” So she took them in, and set them down before
the fire, and gave them milk and bread ; but just as they
had begun to eat a great knock came to the door, and a
dreadful voice said :

“ Fee, fie, fo, fics
_Tsmell ius blood of some , earthly one.

Who have you. there wife?” “Eh,” said the wife, “it’s
three poor lassies cold and hungry, and they will go away.
126 English Fairy Tales

Ye won't touch ’em, man.” He said nothing, but ate
up a big supper, and ordered them to stay all night. Now
he had three lassies of his own, and they were to sleep in
the same bed with the three strangers. The youngest of
the three strange lassies was called Molly Whuppie, and
she was very clever. She noticed that before they went ~
to bed the giant. put straw ropes round her neck and her
sisters’, and round his own lassies’ necks he put gold chains.
So Molly took care and did not fall asleep, but waited till
she was sure every one was sleeping sound.. Then she
slipped out of the bed, and took the straw ropes off her
own and her sisters’ necks, and took the gold chains off
the giant’s lassies. She then put the straw ropes on the
giant’s lassies and the gold on herself and her sisters, and
lay down. Andi in the middle of the night up rose the
giant, armed. with a. great club, and felt for the necks with
the straw, It was dark. He took his own lassies out of
bed on to the floor, and battered them until they were dead,
and then lay down again, thinking he had managed fine.
Molly thought it time she and her sisters were out of that,
so she wakened them and told thein to be quiet, and they
slipped out of the house. They all got. out safe, and they
ran and ran, and never stopped until morning, when they
saw a grand house before them. It turned out to be a
king’s house: so “Molly went in, and told her story to. the
king. He said: “Well, Molly, you are.a clever girl, and
you have managed well; but, if you would manage better,
and go back, and steal ine giant’s sword that hangs on the
back of his bed, I would give your eldest sister my eldest
son to marry.” Molly said she would try.. So she went
back, and managed. to slip into the giant’s house, and crept
Molly. Whuppie 1249

-in below‘the bed. The giant camé home, and ate up a
great supper; and’went to bed. Molly waited until he was
snoring, and she crept out, and reached over the giant and
got down the sword; but just as she got it out over. the
bed it-gave a rattle, and up jumped the giant, and Molly
ran- out at the door and the sword with her; and she ran,
and he ran, till they came to the “ Bridge of one hair”; and
she got over, but he couldn’t, and he says, “‘ Woe worth ye,
Molly Whuppie! never ye come again.” And she says:
“Twice yet, carle,” quoth she, “I'll come to Spain.” So
Molly took the sword to As king, and her sister was
“married to his son.

Well, the king he says: “Ye'’ve Beene well, Molly ;
but if ye would manage better, and steal the purse that
lies below the giant’s pillow, I would marry your second

‘sister to my second son.” And Molly said she would try.
So she set out for the giant’s house, and slipped in, and
hid again below the bed, and waited till the giant had
eaten his supper, and was-snoring sound asleep. She
slipped out, and slipped her hand below the pillow, and
got out the purse; but just as she was going out the giant
wakened, and ran after her; and she ran, and he ran, till
they came to the “ Bridge of one hair,” and she got over, but
he: ‘couldn’ t, and he said, “ Woe worth ye, Molly Whuppie ! !
never you come again.” . “ Once yet, carle,” quoth she,
“T'll come. to Spain.” So- Molly: took the purse to. the
king, and- “her second sister was married to the king’s

" second son.

~ After that the king says. to Molly: re ‘Molly, you are a
clever girl, but if you would do better-yet, and steal the
giant’s ring. that he wears on his finger, I will give you my
128 English Fairy Tales

youngest son for yourself.” Molly said she would try,
So back she goes to the giant’s house, and hides herselt
below the bed. The giant wasn’t long ere he came home,
and, after he had eaten a great big supper, he went to his
bed, and shortly was snoring loud. Molly crept out and
reached over the bed, and got hold of the giant’s hand, and



she pulled and she pulled until she got off. the ring; but
just as she got it off the giant got up, and gripped her by
the hand, and he says :. “ Now I have catcht you, Molly
Whuppie, and, if I had done as much ill to you as ye
have done to me, what would ye do to me?” —

Molly says: “I.would put you into a sack, and I’d put
the cat inside with you, and the dog aside you, anda needle
and thread and a shears, and I’d hang you up upon the
Molly Whuppie 129

wall, and Td go to the wood, and choose the
thickest stick I could get, and I would come home,
and take you down, and bang you till you were
dead.”

“Well, Molly,” says the giant, “I'll just do that to
you.”

~So he gets a sack, and puts Molly into it, and the
cat and the dog beside her, and a needle and thread and
shears, and hangs her up upon the wall, and goes to the
wood to choose a stick.

Molly she sings out: “Oh, if ye saw what I see.”

“Oh,” says the giant’s wife, “what do ye see,
Molly >?”

But Molly never said a word but, “Oh, if ye saw what
I see!”

The giant’s wife begged that Molly would take her
up into the sack till she would see what Molly saw.
So Molly took the shears and cut a hole in the sack,
and took out the needle and thread with her, and jumped
down and helped the giant’s wife up into the sack, and
sewed up the hole.

The giant’s wife saw nothing, and began to ask to get
down again; but Molly never minded, but hid herself at
the back of the door. Home came the giant, and a.
great big tree in his hand, and he took down the sack,
and began to batter it. His wife cried, “It’s me, man ;”
but the dog barked and the cat mewed, and he did
not know his wife’s voice. But Molly came out from the
back of the door, and the giant saw her, and he after her ;
and. he ran and she ran, till they came to the “ Bridge of
one hair,” and she got over but he couldn’t ; and he said,

I
130 English Fairy Tales

“Woe worth you, Molly Whuppie! never you come
again.” “Never more, carle,” quoth she, “will I come
again to Spain.”

So Molly took the ring to the king, and she was
married to his youngest son, and she never saw the
giant again.
The Red Ettin

HERE was once a widow that lived on a small
bit of ground, which she rented from a farmer.
And she had two sons; and by-and-by it was time
for the wife to send them away to seek their fortune. So
she told her eldest son one day to take a can and bring
her water from the well, that she might bake a cake
for him ; and however much or however little water
he might bring, the cake would be great or small
accordingly, and that cake was to be all that she could
give him when he went on his travels.

The lad went away with the can to the well, and filled
it with water, and then came away home again ; but the
can being broken, the most part of the water had run out
before he got back. So his cake was very small; yet
small as it was, his mother asked him if he was willing to
take the half of it with her blessing, telling him that, if
he chose rather to take the whole, he would only get it
with her curse. The young man, thinking he might have
to travel a far way, and not knowing when or how he
might get other provisions, said he would like to have the
132 English Fairy Tales

whole cake, come of his mother’s malison what like ; so
she gave him the whole cake, and her malison along with
it. Then he took his brother aside, and gave him a
knife to keep till he should come back, desiring him to
look at it every morning, and as long as it continued to
be clear, then he might be sure that the owner of it was
well ; but if it grew dim and rusty, then for certain some
ill had befallen him.

So the young man went to seek his fortune. And
he went all that day, and all the next day; and on the
third day, in the afternoon, he came up to where a
shepherd was sitting with a flock of sheep. And he went
up to the shepherd and asked him who the sheep
belonged to; and he answered :

“The Red Ettin of Ireland

Once lived in Ballygan,

And stole King Malcolm’s daughter
The king of fair Scotland.

He beats her, he binds her,
He Jays her on a band ;

And every day he strikes her
With a bright silver wand.

Like Julian the Roman,

He’s one that fears no man.

“It’s said there’s one predestinate
To be his mortal foe ;
But that man is yet unborn,
And long may it be so.”

This shepherd also told him to beware of the beasts he
should next meet, for they were of a very different kind
from any he had yet seen.
The Red Ettin 133

So the young man went on, and by-and-by he saw a
multitude of very dreadful beasts, with two heads, and on



every head four horns. And he was sore frightened, and
ran away from them as fast as he could ; and glad was
he when he came to a castle that stood on a hillock, with
the door standjng wide open to the wall. And he went
into the castle for shelter, and there he saw an old wife
sitting beside the kitchen fire. He asked the wife if he
might stay for the night, as he was tired with a long
journey ; and the wife said he might, but it was not a
_ good place for him to be in, as it belonged to the Red
134 English Fairy Tales

Ettin, who was a very terrible beast, with three heads,
that spared no living man it could get hold of. The
young man would have gone away, but he was afraid of
the beasts on the outside of the castle; so he beseeched
the old woman to hide him as best she could, and not
tell the Ettin he was there. He thought, if he could put
over the night, he might get away in the morning, with-
out meeting with the beasts, and so escape. But he had
not been long in his hiding-hole, before the awful Ettin came
in; and no sooner was he in, than he was heard crying :
“ Snouk but and snouk ben,
I find the smell of an earthly man,

Be he living, or be he dead,
His heart this night shall kitchen my bread.”

The monster soon found the poor young man, and pulled
him from his hole. And when he had got him out, he
told him that if he could answer him three questions
his life should be spared. So the first head asked: “A
thing without an end, what’s that?” But the young man
knew not. Then the second head said: ‘The smaller,
the more dangerous, what’s that ?’? But the young man
knew it not. And thenthe third head asked : “The dead
carrying the living; riddle me that?” But the young
man had togive it up. The lad not being able to answer
one of these questions, the Red Ettin took a mallet and
knocked him on the head, and turned him into a pillar of
stone. ,

On the morning after this happened, the younger
brother took out the knife to look at it, and he was
grieved to find it all brown with rust. He told his
mother that the time was now come for him to go away
The Red Ettin * 135

upon his travels also; so she requested him to take the
can to the well for water, that she might make a cake
for him. And he went, and as he was bringing home
the water, a raven over his head cried to him to look,
and he would see that the water was running out. And
he was a young man of sense, and seeing the water
running out, he took some clay and patched up the
holes, so that he brought home enough water to bake a
large cake. When his mother put it to him to take the
half cake with her blessing, he took it in preference to
having the whole with her malison; and yet the half
was bigger than what the other lad had got.

So he went away on his journey; and after he had
travelled a far way, he met with an old woman that
asked him if he would give her a bit of his johnny-cake.
And he said: “ I will gladly do that,” and so he gave her
a piece of the johnny-cake ; and for that she gave him a
magical wand, that she might yet be of service to him, if
he took care to use it rightly. Then the old woman,
who was a fairy, told him a great deal that would happen
to him, and what he ought to do in all circumstances ;
and after that she vanished in an instant out of his sight.
- He went on a great way farther, and then he came up
to the old man herding the sheep ; and when he asked
whose sheep these were, the answer was:

- The Red Ettin of Ireland
Once lived in Ballygan,
And stole King Malcolm’s daughter,
The king of Fair Scotland.

“ He beats her, he binds her,
He lays her on a band ;
136 English Fairy Tales

And every day he strikes her
With a bright silver wand.

Like Julian the Roman,

He’s one that fears no man.

“But now I fear his end is near,
And destiny at hand ;
And you're to be, I plainly see,
The heir of all his jand.”

When he came to the place where the monstrous
beasts were standing, he did not stop nor run away, but
went boldly through amongst them. One came up
roaring with open mouth to devour him, when he struck
it with his wand, and laid it in an instant dead at his
feet. He soon came to the Ettin’s castle, where he
knocked, and’ was admitted. The old woman who sat
by the fire warned him of the terrible Ettin, and what
had been the fate of his brother; but he was not to be
daunted. The monster soon came in, saying:

“ Snouk but and snouk ben,
I find the smell of an earthly man ;
Be he living, or be he dead,
His heart shall be kitchen to my bread.”

He quickly espied the young man, and bade him come
forth on the floor. And then he put the three questions
to him ; but the young man had been told everything
by the good fairy, so he was able to answer all the
questions. So when the first head asked, “ What’s the
thing without an end?” he said: “A bowl.” And when
the second head said : “ The smaller the more dangerous ;
what’s that?” he said at once, “A bridge.” And last,
the third head said: “When does the dead carry the living,
The Red Ettin 37

riddle me that?” Then the young man answered up at
_once and said: “When a ship sails on the sea with men
inside her.” When the Ettin found this, he knew that his
power was gone. The young man then took up an axe
and hewed off the monster’s three heads. Henext asked
the old woman to show him where the king’s daughter
lay ; and the old woman took him upstairs, and opened
a great many doors, and out of every door came a
beautiful lady who had been imprisoned there by the
Ettin ; and one of the ladies was the king’s daughter.
She also took him down into a low room, and there stood
a stone pillar, that he had only to touch with his wand,
when his brother started into life. And the whole of the
prisoners were overjoyed at their deliverance, for which
they thanked the young man. Next day they all set out
for the king’s court, and a gallant company they made.
. And the king married his daughter to the young man
that had delivered her, and gave a noble’s daughter to
his brother ; and so they all lived happily all the rest of
their days.
a ar

ae ePLOTI LG terrae «|

meetin,
a: CPZ’
eccecleselcek eee!

Saunton 5





The Golden aa

all over in search of a wife. He saw young

and old, rich and poor, pretty and plain, and |
could not meet with one tohis mind. At last he found
a woman, young, fair, and rich, who possessed a right
arm of solid gold. He married her at once, and thought
no man so fortunate as he was. They lived happily to-
gether, but, though he wished people to think otherwise,

‘HERE was once a man who travelled the land
The Golden Arm 139

he was fonder of the golden arm than of all his wife’s
gifts besides.

At last she died. The husband put on the blackest
black, and pulled the longest face at the funeral; but
for all that he got up in the middle of the night, dug
up the body, and cut off the golden arm. He hurried
home to hide his treasure, and thought no one would
know.

The following night he put the golden arm under his
pillow, and was just falling asleep, when the ghost of his
. dead wife glided into the room. Stalking up to the bed-
side it drew the curtain, and looked at him reproachfully.
Pretending not to be afraid, he spoke to the ghost, and
said: “What hast thou done with thy cheeks so red ?”

“ All withered and wasted away,” replied the ghost, in
a hollow tone.

“What hast thou done with thy red rosy lips?”

“ All withered and wasted away.”

“What hast thou done with thy goleen hair?”

“ All withered and wasted away.”

“ What hast thou done with thy Golden Arm?”

“THOU HAST IT!”
The History of Tom “Thumb .

N the days of the great Prince Arthur, there lived

| a mighty magician, called Merlin, the most

learned and skilful enchanter the world has ever
seen.

This famous magician, who could take any form he
pleased, was travelling about as a poor beggar, and
being very tired, he stopped at the cottage of a plough-
man to rest himself, and asked for some. food.

The countryman bade him welcome, and his wife, who
was a very good-hearted woman, soon ‘brought him some
milk in a wooden bowl, and some coarse brown bread on
a platter.

Merlin was much pleased with the kindness of the
ploughman and his wife ; but he could not help noticing
that though everything was neat and comfortable in the
_ cottage, they seemed both to be very unhappy. He
therefore asked them why they were so melancholy, and
learned that they were miserable because they had no
. children.

The poor woman said, with tears in her eyes: “I
The History of Tom Thumb 141

should be the happiest creature in the world if I had
a son; although he was no bigger than my husband’s
thumb, I would be satisfied,”

Merlin was so much amused with the idea of a boy
no bigger than a man’s thumb, that he determined to
grant the poor woman’s wish. Accordingly, in a short
time after, the ploughman’s wife had a son, who, wonderful
to relate! was not a bit bigger than his father’s thumb.

The queen of the fairies, wishing to see the little fellow,
came in at the window while the mother was sitting up
in the bed admiring him. The queen kissed the child,
and, giving it the name of Tom Thumb, sent for some
of the fairies, who dressed her little godson according to
her orders ;

“ An oak-leaf hat he had for his crown ;
His shirt of web by spiders spun ;
With jacket wove of thistle’s down ;
His trowsers were of feathers done.
His stockings, of apple-rind, they tie
With eyelash from his mother’s eye:
His shoes were made of mouse’s skin,

_ Tann’d with the downy hair within.

Tom never grew any larger than his father’s thumb,
which was only of ordinary size; but as he got older
he became very cunning and full of tricks. When he
was old enough to play with the boys, and had lost all
his own cherry-stones, he used to creep into the bags of
his playfellows, fill his pockets, and, getting out without
their noticing him, would again join in the game.

One day, however, as he was coming out of a bag of
cherry-stones,.where he had been stealing as usual, the
(142 English Fairy Tales

boy to whom it belonged chanced to see him. “ Ah, ah!
my little Tommy,” said the boy, “so I have caught you
stealing my cherry-stones at last, and you shall be rewarded
for your thievish tricks.” On saying this, he drew the
string tight round his neck, and gave the bag such a
hearty shake, that poor little Tom’s legs, thighs, and body
were sadly bruised. He roared out with pain, and begged
to be let out, promising never to steal again.

A short time afterwards his mother was making a
batter-pudding, and Tom, being very anxious to see how
it was made, climbed up to the edge of the bowl; but
his foot slipped, and he plumped over head and ears into
the batter, without his mother noticing him, who stirred
him into the pudding-bag, and put him in the pot to
boil. .

The batter filled Tom’s mouth, and prevented him
from crying ; but, on feeling the hot water, he kicked and
struggled so much in the pot, that his mother thought
that the pudding was bewitched, and, pulling it out of
the pot, she threw it outside the door. A poor tinker,
who was passing by, lifted up the pudding, and, putting
it into his budget, he then walked off. As Tom had now
got his mouth cleared of the batter, he then began to cry
aloud, which so frightened the tinker that he flung down
the pudding and ran away. . The pudding being broke
to pieces by the fall, Tom crept out covered all over with
the batter, and walked home. His mother, who was
very sorry to see her darling in such a woful state, put
him into a teacup, and soon washed off the batter ; after
which she kissed him, and laid him in bed.

Soon after the adventure of the pudding, Tom’s mother |
The History of Tom Thumb 143.

went to milk her cow in the meadow, and she took him
along with her. As the wind was very high, for fear of
being blown away, she tied him to a thistle with a piece of
fine thread. The cow soon observed Tom’s oak-leaf hat,
and liking the appearance of it, took poor Tom and the
thistle at one mouthful. While the cow was chewing the
_ thistle Tom was afraid of her great teeth, which threatened
to crush him in pieces, and he roared out as loud as he
could: “ Mother, mother !”

“ Where are you, Tommy, my dear Tommy ?” said his
mother. ’

“ Here, mother,” replied he, “in the red cow’s mouth.”

His mother began to cry and wring her hands; but the
cow, surprised at the odd noise in her throat, opened her
mouth and let Tom drop out. Fortunately his mother
caught him in her apron as he was falling to the ground,
or he would have been dreadfully hurt. She then put
Tom in her bosom and ran home with him.

Tom’s father made him a‘whip of a barley straw to
drive the cattle with, and having one day gone into the
fields, he slipped a foot and rolled into the furrow. A
raven, which was flying over, picked him up, and flew
with him over the sea, and there dropped him.

A large fish swallowed Tom the moment he fell into the
sea, which was soon after caught, and bought for the table
of King Arthyr. When they opened the fish in order to
cook it, every one was astonished at finding such a little
boy, and Tom was quite delighted at being free again.
They carried him to the king, who made Tom his dwarf,
and he soon grew a great favourite at court; for by
his tricks and gambols he not only amused the king
144 English Fairy Tales

and queen, but also all the Knights of the Round
Table.

It is said that when the king rode out on horseback, he
often took Tom along’ with him, and if a shower came
on, he used to creep into his majesty’s waistcoat-pocket,
where he slept till the rain was over.

King Arthur one day asked Tom about his oe
wishing to know if they were as small as he was, and
whether they were well off. Tom told the king that his
father and mother were as tall as anybody about the
court, but in rather poor circumstances. On_ hearing
this, the king carried Tom to his treasury, the place
where he kept all his money, and told him to take
as much money as he could carry home to his parents,
which made the poor little fellow caper with joy. Tom
went immediately to procure a purse, which was made of
a water-bubble, and then returned to the treasury, where
he received a silver threepenny-piece to put into it.

Our little hero had some difficulty in lifting the burden
upon his back; but he at last succeeded in getting it
placed to his mind, and set forward on his journey.
However, without meeting with any accident, and after
resting himself more than a hundred times by the way,
in two days and two nights he reached his father’s house
in safety. ;

Tom had travelled forty-eight hours with a huge silver-
piece on his back, and was almost tired to death, when
his mother ran out to meet him, and carried him into the
house. But he soon returned to Court.

As Tom’s clothes had suffered much in the batter-
pudding, and the inside of the fish, his majesty ordered

?*
The History of Tom Thumb 145

him a new suit of clothes, and to be mounted as a knight
‘on a mouse.



Of Butterfly’s wings his shirt was made,
His boots of chicken’s hide ;

And by a nimble fairy blade,

Well learnéd in the tailoring trade,
His clothing was supplied.

' A needle dangled by his side ;
A dapper mouse he used to ride,
Thus strutted Tom in stately pride!

It was certainly very diverting to see Tom in this dress
and mounted on the mouse, as he rode out a-hunting with
the king arid’ nobility, who were all ready to expire with
laughter at Tom and his fine prancing charger.

The king was so charmed with his address that he
ordered a little chair to be made, in order that Tom might
sit upon his table, and also a palace of gold, a span high,

K

=
146 English Fairy Tales

with a door an inch wide, to live in. He also gave hima
coach, drawn by six small mice.

The queen was so enraged at the honours conferred on.
Sir Thomas that she resolved to ruin him, and told the
king that the little knight had been saucy to her.

The king sent for Tom in great haste, but being fully
aware of the danger of royal anger, he crept into an
empty snail-shell, where he lay for a long time until
he was almost starved with hunger; but at last he
ventured to peep out, and seeing a fine large butterfly on
the ground, near the place of his concealment, he got close
to it and jumping astride on it, was carried up into the air.
The butterfly flew with him from tree to tree and from >
field to field, and at last returned to the court, where the
king and nobility all strove to catch him ; but at last poor
Tom fell from his seat into a watering-pot, in which he
was almost drowned.

When the queen saw him she was in a rage, and said
he should be beheaded; and. he was again put into a
mouse trap until the time of his execution.

However,a cat, observing something alive in the trap,
patted it about till the wires broke, and set Thomas at liberty.

The king received Tom again into favour, which he
did not live to enjoy, for a large spider one day attacked
him ; and although he drew his sword and fought well,
yet the spider’s poisonous breath at last overcame him.

He fell dead on the ground where he stood,
And the spider suck’d every drop of his blood.

King Arthur and his whole court were so sorry at the
loss of their little favourite that they went into mourning
The History of Tom Thumb 147

and raised a fine white marble monument over his grave
with the following epitaph :

Here lies Tom Thumb, King Arthur's knight,
Who died by a spider’s cruel bite.

He was well known in Arthur’s court,.
Where he afforded gallant sport ;

He rode at tilt and tournament,

And on a mouse a-hunting went.

Alive he filled the court with mirth ;

His death to sorrow soon gave birth.

Wipe, wipe your eyes, and shake your head
And cry,—Alas ! Tom Thumb is dead !




































































Mr. Fox

She had two brothers, and more lovers than she
could count. But of them all, the bravest and
most gallant, was a Mr. Fox, whom she met when she
was down at her father’s country-house. No one knew

| ADY Mary was young, and Lady Mary was fair.

who Mr. Fox was; but he was certainly brave, and
surely rich, and of all her lovers, Lady Mary cared for
him alone. At last it was agreed upon between them
that they should be married. Lady Mary asked Mr.
Fox where they should live, and he described to her his
castle, and where it was ; but, strange to say, did not ask
her, or her brothers to come and see it.

So one day, near the wedding-day, when her brothers
were out, and Mr. Fox was away for a day or two on
business, 2s he said, Lady Mary set out for Mr. Fox’s
castle. And after many searchings, she came at last to
Mrp ox) (7 149

it, and a fine strong house it was, with high walls and a
deep moat. And when she came up to the Batewey, she
saw v written on it:

Be bold, be bold. .
But as the gate was open, she went through it, and found
no one there. So she went up to the doorway, and over
it she found written:

Be bold, be bold, but not too bold.

Still she went on, till she came into the hall, and went up
the broad stairs till she came to a. door in the gallery,
over which was written :

‘Be bold, be bold, but not too bold,
Lest that your heart’s blood should run cold.

But Lady Mary was a brave one, she was, and she opened
the door, and what do you think she saw? Why, bodies
and skeletons of. beautiful young ladies all stained with
blood. So Lady Mary thought it was high time to
get out of that horrid place, and she closed the door,
went through the gallery, and was just going down the
stairs, and out of the hall, when who should she see
through the window, but Mr, Fox dragging a beautiful
young lady along from the gateway to the door. Lady
Mary rushed downstairs, and hid herself behind. a.cask,
just in time,as Mr. Fox came in with the poor young lady
who seemed to have fainted. Just as he got near Lady
Mary, Mr. Fox saw a diamond ring glittering ‘on’ the
finger of the young lady he was dragging, and-he tried to
pull it off.’ But it was tightly fixed, and would not come
off, so Mr. Fox cursed and swore, and drew. his sword,
raised it, and brought it down upon the hand of the poor
150 English Fairy Tales

lady. The sword cut off the hand, which jumped up into
the air, and fell of all places in the world into Lady Mary’s

lap. Mr. Fox looked about a bit, but did not think of

looking behind the cask, so at last he went on dragging

the young lady up the stairs into the Bloody Chamber.

As soon as she heard him pass through the gallery,
Lady Mary crept out of the door, down through the gate-
way, and ran home as fast as she could.

Now it happened that the very next day the marriage
contract of Lady Mary’and Mr. Fox was to be signed,
and there was a splendid breakfast before that. And
when Mr. Fox was seated at table opposite Lady Mary,

he looked at her.. “How pale you are this morning, my
dear.” “Yes,” said she, “I had a bad night’s rest last
night. I had horrible dreams.” “Dreams go by con-

traries,” said Mr. Fox ; “but tell us your dream, and your
sweet voice. will make the time pass till the happy hour
comes.”
“JT dreamed,” said Lady Mary, “that I went yester-
morn to your castle, and I found it in the woods, with high
walls, and a deep moat, and over the gateway was written :

Be bold, be bold.:

“ But it is not so, nor it was not so,” said Mr: Fox.
“And when I came to the doorway over it was written :

Be bold, be bold, but not too pold.

“Tt is not so, nor it was not so,” said Mr. Fox.
“ And then I went upstairs, and came to a galley, at
the end of which was a door, on which was written :

Be bold, be bold, but not too bold,
Lest that your heart’s blood should run eold
(TIS NOT SO
NORIT waS NOT SO
& GOD FORBID IT SHOULD BE SO


Mr, Fox 151

“Tt is not so, nor it was not so,” said Mr. Fox.

“ And then—and then I opened the door, and the room
was filled with bodies and skeletons of poor dead women,
all stained with their blood.”

“Tt is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it
should be so,” said Mr. Fox.

“T then dreamed that I rushed down the gallery, and
just as I was going down the stairs, I saw you, Mr. Fox,
coming up to the hall door, dragging after you a poor
young lady, rich and beautiful.”

“Tt is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it
should be so,” said Mr. Fox.

“T rushed downstairs, just in time to hide myself behind
a cask, when you, Mr. Fox, came in dragging the young
lady by the arm. And, as you passed me, Mr. Fox, I
thought I saw you try and get off her diamond ring, and
when you could not, Mr. Fox, it seemed to me in my
dream, that you out with your sword and hacked off the
poor lady’s hand to get the ring.”

“Tt is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it
should be so,” said Mr. Fox, and was going to say some-
thing else as he rose from his seat, when Lady Mary cried
out:

“ But it is so, and it was so. Here’s hand and ring I
have to show,” and pulled out the lady’s hand from her
dress, and pointed it straight at Mr. Fox.

At once her brothers and her friends drew their swords
and cut Mr. Fox into a thousand pieces,


Lazy Jack

NCE upon a time there was a boy whose name

|} was Jack, and he lived with his mother on a
common. They were very poor, and the old

woman got her living by spinning, but Jack was so
lazy that he would do nothing but bask in the sun
in the hot weather, and sit by the corner of the hearth
in the winter-time. So they called him lazy Jack. His
Lazy Jack 153

mother could not get him-to do anything for her, and at
last told him, one Monday, that if he did not begin to
work for his porridge she would turn him out to get his
living as he could.

This roused Jack, and he went out and hired himself
for the next day to a neighbouring farmer for a penny ;
but as he was coming home, never having had any money
before, he lost it in passing over a brook. “You ‘stupid
boy,” said his mother, “you should have put it in your
pocket.” “Tl do so another time,” replied Jack.

‘On Wednesday, Jack went out again and hired himself
to a cowkeeper, who gave him a jar of milk for his day’s
work. Jack took the jar and put. it into the large pocket
of his jacket, spilling it all, long before he gothome. “ Dear
me!” said the old woman ; “you should have carried it on
your head.” “Tl do so another time,” said Jack.

So on Thursday, Jack hired himself again to a farmer,
who agreed to give him a cream cheese for his services.
In the evening Jack took the cheese, and went home with
it on his head. By the time he got home the cheese was
all spoilt, part of it being lost, and part matted with his
hair. “You stupid lout,’ said his mother, “you should
have carried it very carefully in your hands.” “IU do so
another time,” replied Jack. ye

On Friday, Lazy Jack again went out, and hired him-
self to a baker, who would give him nothing for his work
but a large tom-cat. Jack took the cat;and began carry-
ing it very carefully in his hands, but in a short time
pussy scratched him so much that he was compelled to let
it go. When he got home, his mother said to him, “ You
silly fellow, you should have tied it with. a string, and
: 54 English Fairy Tales

dragged it along after you.” “I'll do so another time,”
said Jack.

~So on Saturday, Jack hired himself to a butcher, who
rewarded him by the handsome present of a shoulder of
mutton. Jack took the mutton, tied it to a string, and
trailed it along after him in the dirt, so that by-the time
he had got home the meat was completely spoilt. His
mother was this time quite out of patience with him, for
the next day was Sunday, and she was obliged to. do
with cabbage for her dinner. “You ninney-hammer,”
said she to her son; “you should have carried it on
your shoulder.” “T’ll do so another time,” replied Jack.

On the next Monday, Lazy Jack went once more, and
hired himself to a cattle-keeper, who gave him a donkey
for his trouble. Jack found it hard to hoist the donkey
on his shoulders, but at last he did it, and began walking
slowly home with his prize. Now it happened that in the _
course of his journey there lived a rich man with his only
daughter, a beautiful girl, but deaf and dumb. Now she
had never laughed in her life, and the doctors said she
would never speak till somebody made her laugh. This
young lady happened to be looking out of the window
when Jack was passing with the donkey on his shoulders,
with the legs sticking up in the air, and the sight was so
comical and strange that she burst out into a great fit
of laughter, and immediately recovered her speech and
hearing. Her father was overjoyed, and fulfilled his
promise by marrying her to Lazy Jack, who was thus
made a rich gentleman. They lived in a large house,
and Jack’s mother lived with them in great happiness
until she died.


Johnny-Cake

NCE upon a time there was an old man, and
() an old woman,.anda little boy. One morn-
ing the old woman made a Johnny-cake, and

put it in the oven to bake. “You watch the Johnny-
cake while your father and I go out to work in the
garden.” So the cold man and the old woman went
out and began to hoe potatoes, and left the little boy to
tend the oven. But he didn’t watch it all the time, and
all of a sudden he heard a noise, and he, looked up and
the oven door popped open, and out of the oven jumped
Johnny-cake, and went rolling along end over end, towards
the open door of the house. The little boy ran to shut
the door, but Johnny-cake was too quick for him and rolled
through the door, down the steps, and out into the road
long before the little’ boy could catch him. The little boy
156 English Fairy Tales

ran after him as fast as he could clip it, crying out to his
father and mother, who heard the uproar, and threw down
their hoes and gave chase too. But Johnny-cake outran
all three a long way, and was soon out of sight, while
they had to sit down, all out of breath, on a bank to
rest.

. On went Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came to two
well-diggers who looked up from their work and called

ut: “ Where ye going, Johnny-cake ?”

He said: “I’ve outrun an old mian, and an old woman,
and a little boy, and I can outrun you too-o-o !”

“Ye can, can ye? we'll see about that?” said they;
and they threw down their picks and ran after him, but
couldn’t catch up with him, and soon they had to sit down
_ by the roadside to rest.

On ran Johnny-cake, and yen by he came to two
ditch-diggers who were digging a ditch: “Where ye
going, Johnny-cake ?” said they... He said: “ Pve outrun
an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two
well-diggers, and I can outrun you too-o-o!”

“YVecan, can ye? we'll see about that!” said they ;
and they threw down their spades, and ran after him too.
Bnt Johnny-cake soon outstripped them also, and seeing
they could never catch him, they Bave up the chase and
sat down to rest.

On went jehnRgecaKe! and by-and-by he came to a
bear. The bear said: Where are ye going, Johnny-
cake?” : s

He said: “ve outrun an old man, and an old woman
and -a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two cle
diggers, and I can outrun you too-d-o'! ”
Johnny Cake 157

'“Ye can, can ye?” growled the bear, “ we'll see about
that!” and trotted as fast as his legs could carry him
after Johnny-cake, who. never stopped to look behind him.
Before long the bear
was left so far behind
that he saw he might
as well give up the
hunt first as last, so
he stretched himself
out by the roadside
to rest.

On went Johnny-
cake, and by-and-by
he came to a wolf.
The wolf said :— ‘
“ Where ye going, Johnny-cake?” He said: “I’ve outrun |
an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two
well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers and a bear, and I can
outrun you too-o-o!”



“Ye can, can ye?” snarled the wolf, we'll see about
that!” And he set into a gallop after Johnny-cake, who
went on and on so fast that the wolf too saw there’ was
no hope of overtaking him, and he too lay down to rest.

On went Johnny-cake, and by-and-by he came toa fox
that lay quietly in a corner of the fence. The fox called
out in a sharp voice, but without getting up: “ Where ye
going Johnny-cake ?”

He said: “Ive outrun an old man, and an old woman,
and a little boy,and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers,
a bear, and a wolf, and-I can outrun you too-o-o!”

The fox said: “I can’t quite hear you, Johnny-cake,
158 English Fairy Tales

won't you come a little closer ?” turning his head a little
to one side. i

Johnny-cake stopped his race for the first time, and
went a little closer, and called out in a very loud voice:
“ Pue outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a Little
boy, and two well-diggers, and two dttch-diggers, and a bear,
and a wolf, and I can outrun you too-o-o.”

“Can’t quite hear you ; won’t you come a /z#d/e closer ?”
said the fox in a feeble voice, as he stretched out his
neck towards Johnny-cake, and put one paw behind his
ear. i

Johnny-cake came up close, and leaning towards the
fox screamed out: [VE OUTRUN AN OLD MAN, AND AN
OLD WOMAN, AND A LITTLE BOY, AND TWO WELL-
DIGGERS, AND TWO DITCH-DIGGERS, AND A BEAR, AND
A WOLF, AND I CAN OUTRUN YOU TOO-0-0 !”

“You. can, can you?” yelped the fox, and he snapped
up the Johnny-cake in his sharp teeth in the twinkling of
an eye.




i Whip ile, ir - oS
XS Le gy 5
ING soi p i

Earl. Mar’s Daughter

NE fine summers day Earl Mar’s daughter
() went into the castle garden, dancing and

tripping along. And as she played -and
sported she would stop from time to time to listen to
the music of the birds. After a while as she sat under
the shade of a green oak tree she looked up and spied
a sprightly dove sitting high up on one of its branches.
160 - English Fairy Tales

She looked up and said : “ Coo-my-dove, my dear, come
down to me and I will give you a golden cage. [I'll take
you home and pet you well, as well as any bird of them
all.” Scarcely had she said these words when the dove
flew down from the branch and settled on her shoulder,
nestling up against her neck while she smoothed its
feathers. Then she took it home to her own room.

The day was done and the night came on and Earl
Mar’s daughter was thinking of going to sleep when, turn-
ing round, she found at her side a handsome young man,
She was startled, for the door had been locked for hours.
But she was a brave girl and said: “What are you doing
here, young man, to come and startle me so? The door
was barred these hours ago ; how ever did you come here?”

“Hush! hush!” the young man whispered. “I was
that cooing dove that you coaxed from off the tree.”

“But who are you then?” she said quite low; “and
how came you to be changed into that dear little bird?”

“My name is Florentine, and my mother is a queen,
and something more than a queen, for she knows magic
and spells, and because I would not do as she wished she
turned me into a dove by day, but at night her. spells
lose their power and I become a man again. To-day I
crossed the sea and saw you for the first time and I was
glad to be a bird that I could come near you. Unless
you love me, I shall never be happy more.”

“But if I love you,” says she, “will you not fly away
and leave me one of these fine days?”

“ Never, never,” said the prince; “be my wife and [ll
be yours for ever. By day a bird, by night a prince, 1
will always be by your side as a husband, dear.”
Earl Mar’s Daughter 161

So they were married in secret and lived happily in the
castle and no one knew that every night Coo-my-dove
became Prince Florentine. And every year a little ‘son
came to them as bonny as bonny could be. But as each
son was born Prince Florentine carried the little thing
away on his back over the sea to where the queen his
mother lived and left the little one with her.

Seven years passed thus and then a great trouble came
to them. For the.Earl Mar wished to marry his daughter
to a noble of high degree who came wooing her. Her
father pressed her sore but she said: “Father dear, I do
not wish to marry ; I can be quite happy with Coo-my-dove
here.” , :

Then her father got into a mighty rage and swore a
great big oath, and said: “To-morrow, so sure as IJ live and
eat, I’ll twist that birdie’s neck,” and out he stamped from.
her room.

“Oh, oh!” said Coo-my-dove; “it’s time that I was.
away,’ and so he jumped upon. the window-sill and in a
moment was flying away. And he flew and he flew till
he was over the deep, deep sea, and yet on he flew till he
came to his mother’s castle. Now the queen his mother
was taking her walk abroad when she saw the pretty dove
flying overhead and alighting on the castle walls.

“Here, dancers come and dance your jigs,” she called,
“and pipers, pipe you well, for here’s my own Florentine,
come back to me to stay for he’s brought no bonny Boy,
with him this time,” .

“No, mother,” said Florentine, “no dancers for me and
no minstrels, for my dear wife, the mother of my seven
boys, is to be wed to-morrow, and’sad’s the day for me.”

L
162 English Fairy Tales

,

“What can I do, my son?” said the queen; “tell me,
and it shall be done if my magic has power to do it.”

“Well then, mother dear, turn the twenty-four dancers
and pipers into twenty-four grey herons, and let my seven
‘sons become seven white swans, and let me bea goshawk
and their leader.” ;

“ Alas! alas! my son,” she said, “that may not be; my
magic reaches not so far. But perhaps my teacher, the
spaewife of Ostree, may know better.” And away she
hurries to the cave of Ostree, and after a while comes out
as white as white can be and muttering over some burning
herbs she brought out of the cave. Suddenly Coo-my-
‘dove changed into a goshawk and around him flew twenty-
four grey herons and above them flew seven cygnets.

Without a word or a good-bye off they flew over the
‘deep blue sea which was tossing and moaning. They. flew
and they flew till they swooped down on Earl Mar’s castle
just as the wedding party were setting out for the church.
First came the men-at-arms and then the bridegroom’s
friends, and then Earl Mar’s men, and. then the bride-
groom, and lastly, pale and beautiful, Earl Mar’s daughter
herself They moved down slowly to stately music till
they came past the trees on which the birds were settling.
A word from Prince Florentine, the goshawk, and they all
rose into the air, herons beneath, céygnets above, and gos-
hawk circling above all, The weddineers wondered at '
the sight when, swoop! the herons were down among
them. scattering the men-at-arms. The swanlets took:
charge of the bride while the goshawk dashed down
and tied the bridegroom to a tree. Then the herons
gathered themselves together into one feather bed and the
Earl Mar’s Daughter 163

cygnets placed their mother upon them, and suddenly they
all rose in the air bearing the bride away with them in
safety towards Prince Florentine’s home. Surely a wed-
ding party was never so disturbed in this world. What
could the weddineers do? They saw their pretty bride



carried away and away till she and the herons and the’
swans and the goshawk disappeared, and that very day
Prince Florentine brought Earl Mar’s daughter to the
castle of the queen his mother, who took the spell off him
and they lived happy ever afterwards.


Mr. Miacca

sometimes a bad boy; and when he was a bad

‘boy, he was a very bad boy. Now his mother
used to say to him: “Tommy, Tommy, be a good boy,
and don’t go out of the street, or else Mr. Miacca will
take you.” But still when, he was a bad boy he would
go out of the street; and one day, sure enough, he had
scarcely got round the corner, when Mr. Miacca did catch
him and popped him into a bag upside down, and took

him off to his house.

P ‘\OMMY GRIMES was sometimes a good boy, and
Mr. Miacca - 165

"When Mr. Miacca got Tommy inside, he pulled him
out of the bag and set him down; and felt his arms and
legs. -“You’re rather tough,” says he ; “but you’re-all I’ve
got for supper, and you'll not taste bad boiled. But
body o’ me, I’ve forgot the herbs, and it’s bitter you'll
taste without herbs. Sally! ce I say, Sally!” and.
he called Mrs. Miacca.

So Mrs. Miacca came out of another room and said :
“What d’ye want, my dear?”

“Oh, here’s a little boy for supper,’ Nested Mr, Miacca,
“and I’ve forgot the herbs. Mind him, will ye, while I

go for them.”
Al right, my love,” says Mrs. Miacca, and off he
goes. rer
Then Tommy Grimes said to Mrs. Miacca: “ Does Mr.
Miacca always have little boys for supper?”
' “Mostly, my dear,” said Mrs. Miacca, “if little boys

are bad enough, and get in his way.” -

“And don't you have anything else but boy-meat : ?
No pudding?” asked Tommy.

“Ah, I loves pudding,” says Mrs. Miacca. “But it’s
not often the likes of me gets pudding.” ;

“Why, my mother is making a pudding this very day,”
said Tommy Grimes, “and I am sure she’d give you some,
if I ask her. Shall I run and get some?”

“Now, that’s a thoughtful boy,” said Mrs. Miacca,
é only don’t be long and be sure to be back for supper.”

So off Tommy pelters, and right glad he was to get off
so cheap; and for many a long day he was as good as
good could be, and never went round the corner of the
street. But he couldn’t always he good; and one day he
166 English Fairy Tales

went round the corner, and as luck would have it, he
hadn’t scarcely got round it when Mr. Miacca grabbed
him up, popped him in his bag, and took him home. —

When he got him there, Mr. Miacca dropped him out ;
and when he saw him, he said: “Ah, you’re the youngster
what served me and my missus that shabby trick, leaving
us without any supper. Well, you shan’t do it again.
Tll watch over you myself. Here, get. under the sofa,
and I'll set on it and watch the pot boil for you.”

So poor Tommy Grimes had to creep under the sofa,
and Mr. Miacca sate on it and waited for the pot to boil.
And they waited, and they waited, but still the pot didn’t
boil, till at last Mr. Miacca got tired of waiting, and he

said: “Here, you under there, I’m not going to wait any
longer ; put out your leg, and [ll stop your giving us the
slip.”

So Tommy put out a leg, and Mr. Miacca got a
chopper, and chopped it off, and pops it in the pot.

_ Suddenly he calls out: “Sally, my dear, Sally!” and
nobody answered. So he went into the next room to
look out for Mrs. Miacca, and while he was there, Tommy
crept out from under the sofa and ran out of the door.
For it was a leg of the sofa that he had put out.

So Tommy Grimes ran home, and he never went
round the corner again till he was old enough to go
alone.


was a little boy called Dick Whittington, whose

. father and mother died when he was very young.
As poor Dick was not old enough to work, he was very
badly off ; he got but little for his dinner, and sometimes.
nothing at all for his breakfast ; for the people who lived
in the village were very poor indeed, and could not spare
him much more than the parings of potatoes, and now and
then a hard crust of bread.

Now Dick had heard a great many very Fane things
about the great city called London; for the country
people at that time thought that folks in London were
all fine gentlemen and ladies; and that there was sing-
ing and music there all day long; and that the streets
were all paved with gold.

One day. a large waggon and eight horses, all with
bells at their heads, drove through the village while Dick
was standing by the sign-post. He. thought that this

[" the reign of the famous King Edward III. there
168 — English Fairy Tales

waggon must be going to the fine town of London ; so
he took courage, and asked the waggoner to let him
walk with him by the side of the waggon. As soon as
the waggoner heard that poor Dick had no father or
mother, and saw by his ragged clothes that he could not
be worse off than he was, he told him he might go if he
would, so off they set together.

So Dick got safe to London, and was in such a hurry
to see the fine streets paved all over with gold, that he
did not even stay to thank the kind waggoner; but ran
off as fast as his. legs.would carry him, through many of ©
the streets, thinking every moment to come to those that
were paved with gold ; for Dick had seen a guinea three
times in his own little village, and remembered what a
deal of money it brought in change; so he thought he
had nothing to do but to take up some little bits of the
pavement, and should then have as much money as he
could wish for. , .

Poor Dick ran till he: was tired, and had atte forgot
his friend the waggoner ; but at last, finding it grow dark,
and that every way he turned he saw nothing but dirt
instead of gold, he, sat down in a dark corner and cried
himself to sleep.

Little Dick was all night'in the streets ; and next
morning, being very hungry, he got up and walked about,
and asked everybody he met to give him a halfpenny to
keep him from starving ; but nobody stayed to answer
him, and only two or three gave him a halfpenny; so
that the ,poor boy was soon quite weak and faint for the
want of victuals. °

’ In this distress he asked charity of cereal nena and
Whittington and his Cat 169

one of them said crossly : “ Go to work for an idle rogue.”
“That I will,” says Dick, “I will to go work for you, if
you will let-me.” But the man only cursed at him and
went on.

At last a good-natured looking gentleman saw how
hungry he looked. “Why don’t you go to work my
lad ?” said he to Dick. “That I would, but I do not
know how to get any,” answered Dick. “If you are
willing, come along with me,” said the gentleman, and
took him to a hay-field, where Dick worked briskly, and
lived merrily till the hay was made.

After this he found himself as badly off as before ; and
being almost starved again, he laid himself down at the
door of Mr. Fitzwarren, a rich merchant. Here he was
soon seen by the cook-maid, who was an ill-tempered
creature, and happened just then to be very busy dressing
dinner for her master and mistress ; so she called out to
poor Dick: “What business have you there, you lazy
rogue? there is nothing else but beggars ; if you do not
take yourself away, we will see how you will like a
sousing of some dish-water ; I have some here hot enough
to make you jump.” ”

_ Just at that time Mr. Fitzwarren himself came home
to dinner; and when he saw a dirty ragged boy lying at
the door, he said to him: “Why do you lie there, my
boy?» ‘You seem old enough to work; I am afraid you
are inclined to be lazy.” Le
“No, indeed, sir,” said Dick to him, “ that is not the case;
for I would work with all my heart, but I do not know
anybody, and I believe I am very sick for the want of food.”
“ Poor fellow, get up ; let me see what ails-you.” .
170 English Fairy Tales

_ Dick. now tried to rise, but was obliged to lie down
again, being too weak to stand, for he had not eaten any
food for three days, and was no longer able to run about
and beg a halfpenny of people in the street. So the
kind merchant ordered him to be taken into the house,
and have a good dinner given him, and be kept to do
what work he was able to do for the cook.

Little Dick would have lived very happy in this good
family if it had not been for the ill-natured cook. She
used to say: “You are under me, so look sharp ; clean
the spit and the dripping-pan, make the fires, wind up
the jack, and do. all the scullery work nimbly, or z
and she would shake the ladle at him. Besides, she was
so fond of basting, that when she had no meat to baste,
she would baste poor Dick’s head and shoulders with a
broom, or anything else that happened to fall in her way.
At last her ill-usage of him was told to Alice, Mr, Fitz-
warren’s daughter, who told the cook she should be turned
away if she did not treat him kinder.

The behaviour -of the cook was now a little better ;
but besides this Dick had another hardship to get over.
His bed stood in a garret, where there were so. many
holes in the floor and the walls that every night he was



tormented with rats-and mice. A gentleman having
given Dick a penny for cleaning his shoes, he thought he
would buy a cat with it. The next day he saw a. girl
with a cat, and asked her, “Will you let me have that
catfora penny?” The girlsaid: “ Yes, that I will, master,
though she is an excellent mouser.”

Dick hid his cat in the garret, and always took care to
carry a part of his dinner to her ;. and in a short time he
Whittington and hisCat 171

had no more trouble with the rats and .mice, but slept
quite sound every night.

Soon after this, his master had a ship ready to sail ;
and as it was the custom that all his servants should have
some chance for good fortune as well as himself, he called
them all into the parlour and asked them what they
would send out.

They all had something that they were willing to
venture except poor Dick, who had neither money nor
goods, and therefore could send nothing. For this
reason he did not come into the parlour with the rest;

but Miss Alice guessed what was the matter, and ordered
him to be. called in. She then said; “I will lay down
some money for him, from my own purse;” but her
father told her; “This will not do, for it must be some-
thing of his own.”

When poor Dick heard this, he said : “I have nothing
but a cat which I bought for a penny some time since of
a little girl.”

“Fetch your gs then, my lad,” said Mr. Fitzwarren,
“and let her go,”

Dick went upstairs and brought sown poor puss, with
tears in his eyes, and gave her to the captain ; “For,” he
said, “I shall now be kept awake all night by the rats
and mice.” All the company laughed at Dick’s odd
venture ; and Miss Alice, who felt pity for him, gave
him some nfoney to buy another cat.

This, and many other marks of kindness shown him
by Miss Alice, made the- ill-tempered cook jealous of poor
Dick, and she. began to use him more cruelly than ever,
and always made game of him for sending his cat to sea.
172 English Fairy Tales

She asked him : “Do you think your cat will sell for as
much money as would buy a stick to beat you ?”

‘At last poor Dick could not bear this usage any
longer, and he thought he would run away from his place;
so he packed up his few things, and started very early in
the morning, on All-hallows Day, the first of November.
He walked as far as Holioway ; and there sat down on a
stone, which to this day is called “ Whittington’s Stone,”
and began to think to himself which road he should |
take.

While he was thinking what he should do, the Bells
of Bow Church, which at that time were only six, began
to ring, and their sound seemed to say to him:

«Turn again, Whittington,
Thrice Lord Mayor of London.” :

“Lord Mayor of London!” said he to himself. “Why,
to be sure, I would put up with almost anything now, to
be Lord Mayor of London, and ride in a fine coach, when
I grow to be a man! Well, 1 will go back, and think
nothing of the cuffing and scolding of the old cook, if I
am to be Lord Mayor of London at last.” ,

Dick went back, and was lucky enough to get into the
house, and set about his work, before the old cook came
downstairs.

We must now follow Miss Puss to the coast of Africa.
The ship with the cat on board, was a long time at sea;
and was at last driven by the winds on a part of the
coast of Barbary, where the only people were the Moors,
unknown to the English. The people came in great
numbers to see the sailors, because they were of different
colour to themselves, and treated them civilly ; and, when
Whittington and his Cat 173

they became better acquainted, were very eager to buy
the fine things that the ship was loaded with.

When the captain saw this, he sent patterns of the
best things he had‘to the king of the country ;. who was
so much pleased with them, that he sent for the captain
to the palace. Here they were placed, as it is the custom
of the country, on rich carpets flowered with gold and
silver, The king and queen were seated at the upper
end of the room ; and a number of dishes were brought
in for dinner. They had not sat long; when a vast
number of rats and mice rushed in, and devoured all the
meat in an instant. The captain wondered at this, and:
asked if these vermin were not unpleasant.

“Oh yes,” said they, “very offensive; and the king
would give half his treasure to be freed of them, for they
not only destroy his dinner, as you see, but they assault
him in his chamber, and even in bed, and so that he is
obliged to be watched while he is sleeping, for fear of them.”

The captain jumped for joy; he remembered poor
Whittington and his cat, and told the king he had a
creature on board the ship that would despatch all these
vermin immediately. The king jumped so high at the
joy which the news gave him, that his turban dropped off
his head. “Bring this creature to me,” says he; “vermin
are dreadful in a court, and if she will perform what you
say, I will load your ship with gold and jewels in exchange
for her.”

The captain, who knew his business, took this oppor-
tunity to set forth the merits of Miss Puss. He told his
majesty : “It is not very convenient to part with her,
as, when she is gone, the rats and mice may destroy the
174 English Fairy Tales

goods in the ship—but to oblige your majesty, I will
fetch her.”

“Run, run!” said the queen; “I am impatient to see
the dear creature.” ‘

Away went the captain to the ship, while another
dinner was got ready. He put Puss under his arm, and
arrived at the place just in time to see the table full of
rats. When the cat saw them, she did not wait for bid-
ding, but jumped out of the captain’s arms, and in a few
minutes laid almost all the rats and mice dead at her feet.
The rest of them in their fright scampered away to their
holes.

The king was quite charmed to get rid so easily of
such plagues, and the queen desired that the creature
who had done them so great a kindness might be brought
to her, that she might look at her. Upon which the
captain called : “ Pussy, pussy, pussy!” and she came to
him. He then presented her to the queen, who started
back, and was afraid to touch a creature who had made
such a havoc among the rats and mice. However, when
the captain stroked the cat and called: “ Pussy, pussy,”
the queen also touched her and cried: “Putty, putty,”
for she had not learned English. He then put her down
on the queen’s lap, where she purred and played with
her majesty’s hand, and then purred herself to sleep.

The king, having seen the exploits of Mrs. Puss, and
being informed that her kittens would stock the whole.
country, and keep it free from rats, bargained with the
captain for the whole ship’s cargo, and then gave him ten
times as much for the cat as all the rest amounted to.

The captain then took leave of the royal party, and’
Whittington and his Cat = 175

set sail with a fair-wind for England, and after a happy
voyage arrived safe in London.

One morning, early, Mr. Fitzwarren had just come to
his counting-house and seated himself at the desk, to ~
count over the cash, and settle the business for the day,
when somebody came tap, tap, at the door. “ Who’s

there?” said Mr. Fitzwarren. “A friend,” answered the
other ; “I come to bring you good news 4» w
of your ship Unicorn.” The merchant, % S




forgot
who should
captain and

ae up in such a ee that he &.

ee: with a cabinet

of jewels, and a bill of
lading; when he looked at
this the merchant lifted up his eyes
and thanked Heaven for sending him
such a prosperous voyage. .

They then told the story of the cat, and
showed the rich present that the king and queen
had sent for her to poor Dick. As soon as
the merchant heard this, he called: out to his





servants :

“Go send him in, and tell him of his fame ; 3
Pray call him Mr. RVnitineton by name.”

Mr. Riemer now showed himself to be a peocd
man; for when some. of his servants said so great a
treasure was too much for him, he answered: “God
forbid I should deprive him of the value ‘of a single
penny, it is his own, and he shall have it to a farthing.”
176 English Fairy Tales

He then sent for Dick,who at that time was scouring
pots for the cook, and was quite dirty. He would have
excused himself from coming into the .counting-house,
saying, “The room is swept, and my shoes are dirty
and full of hob-nails.” . But the merchant ordered him to
come in.

Mr, Fitzwarren ordered a chair to be set for him, one
so he began to think they were making game of: him, at

the same time said to them: “ Do not play tricks with a
poor simple boy, but let me go down again, if you please,
to my work.”

“Indeed, Mr. Whittington,”. said: the merchant, “we
are all quite in earnest with you, and I most heartily
rejoice in the news that these gentlemen have brought
you; for the captain has sold your cat to the King of
Barbary, and brought you in return for her more riches
than I possess in the whole world ; and I wish you may
long enjoy them!”

Mr. Fitzwarren then told the men to open the aes
treasure they had brought with them ; and said: “ Mr.
Whittington has nothing to do but to put it in some
place of safety.”

Poor Dick hardly knew how to behave himself for
joy. He begged his master to take what part of it he
pleased, since he owed it all to his kindness. “No,
no,” answered Mr. Fitzwarren, “this is all your own; and
I have no doubt but you will use it well.”

‘Dick next asked his mistress, and then Miss Alice, to
accept a part of his good fortune; but they would not,
and at the same time told him they felt great joy at his
Whittington and his Cat | 177

good success. But this poor fellow was too kind-hearted
to keep it all to himself; so he made a present to the
captain, the mate, and the rest of ‘Mr. Fitzwarren’s ser-
vants ; and even to the ill-natured old cook.

After this Mr. Fitzwarren advised him to send for a
proper tailor and get himself dressed like a gentleman ;
and told him he was welcome to live in his house till he
could provide himself with a better.

When Whittington’s face was washed, his hair curled,
his hat cocked, and he was dressed in a nice suit of clothes
he was as handsome and genteel as any young man who
visited at Mr. Fitzwarren’s ; so that Miss Alice, who had
once been so kind to him, and thought of him with pity,
now looked upon him as fit to be her sweetheart; and
the more so, no doubt, because Whittington was now
always thinking what he could do to oblige her, and
making her the prettiest presents that could be.

Mr. Fitzwarren soon saw their love for each other, and
proposed -to join them in marriage; and to this they
both readily agreed. A day for the wedding was soon
fixed ; and they were attended to church by the Lord
Mayor, the court of aldermen, the sheriffs, and a great
number of the richest merchants in London, whom they
afterwards treated with a very rich feast.

History tells us that Mr. Whittington and his lady
liven in great splendour, and were very happy. They
had several ‘children. He was Sheriff of London, thrice
Lord Mayor, and received the honour of knighthood by
Henry V.

‘He entertained this king and his queen at dinner after

M
178 English Fairy Tales

~ his conquest of France so grandly, that the king said :
“ Never had prince such a subject ; ” when Sir’ Richard
heard this, he said ; “ Never had subject such a prince.”

The figure of Sir Richard ‘Whittington with his cat in
his arms, carved in stone, was to be seen till the year
1780 over the archway of the old prison of Newgate,
which he built for criminals.
The Strange Visitor

WOMAN was sitting at her reel one night ;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still
she wished for company.

In came a pair of broad broad soles, and sat down at the
fireside ;



And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she
wished for company.
180 English Fairy Tales

In came a pair of small small legs, and sat down on the
broad broad soles ;

” And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she
wished for company. ~

In came a pair of thick thick knees, and sat down on the
small small legs ;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she
wished for company.

In came a pair of thin thin thighs, and sat down on
the thick thick knees ; i
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she
wished for company. .

In came a pair of huge huge hips, and sat down on the
thin thin thighs ;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she
wished for company.

In came a wee wee waist,and sat down on the huge huge.

hips ;

And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she
wished for company.

In came a pair of broad broad shoulders, and sat down:
on the wee wee waist ;
And still she sat, and still she ce and still she:
wished for company.

In came a pair of small small arms, and sat down on the
broad broad shoulders ;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she
wished for company.
The Strange Visitor 181

In came a pair of huge huge hands, and sat down on the
small small arms ;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she
wished for company.

In came a small small neck, and sat down on the broad
broad shoulders ;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, unde still she
wished for company.

In came a huge huge head, and sat down on the small
small neck.

“ How did you get such broad broad feet?” quoth the
woman.

“Much tramping, much tramping ” (gruffy).

“ How did you get such small small legs ?”

“ Ath-h-h /—\ate—and wee-e-e—moul” (whiningly).

“ How did you get such thick thick knees?”

“Much praying, much praying” (piously).

“How did you get such thin thin thighs ?”

“ Aih-h-h !—late—and wee-e-e—moul ” (whiningly).

“ How did you get such big big hips ? ”

“Much sitting, much sitting” (grufiy).

“ How did you get such a wee wee waist ?”

“ Aih-h-h !—late—and wee-e-e—moul” (whiningly).

“ How did you get such broad broad shoulders ?”

“With carrying broom, with carrying broom” (gruffly).

“ How did you get such small small arms ?”
- “ Aih-h-h !—late—and wee-e-e—moul” (wheningly.)
182 En glish Fairy Tales

“ How did’you get such huge huge hands ?”
“ Threshing with an iron flail, threshing with an iron flail”

(gruff).

“ How did you get such a small small neck)?”
“ Aih-h-h !—late—wee-e-e—moul” (pitifully).

“ How did you get such a huge huge head ?”
“Much knowledge, much knowledge” (keezly).

“What do you come for?” |
“FoR vou!” (At the top of the voice, with a wave of the
arm and a stamp of the feet.)











=

SS

=\

—=——

———

SS
=——

—=—



Ba








hilde
LatdlyWYorm & refeues-his-Silter |
the-Princeis-Miargaret o

PEP ST
a eile te AEE MENTS os

Cc
The Laidly Worm of
Spindleston Heugh ©

fair wife and two children, a son named Childe

““ Wynd and a daughter named Margaret. Childe
Wynd went forth to.seek his fortune, and soon after he
had gone the queen his mother died. The king mourned
her long and faithfully, but one day while he was hunting
he came across a lady of great beauty, and became so
much in love with her that he determined to marry her.
So he sent word home that he was going to bring a new
queen to Bamborough Castle. i
Princess Margaret was not very glad to hear of her
mother’s place being taken, but she did not repine but did
her father’s bidding. And at the appointed day came
down to the castle gate with the keys all ready to hand
over to her stepmother. Soon the procession drew'near,
and the new queen came towards Princess Margaret who
bowed low and handed her the keys of the castle. She
stood there with blushing cheeks and eye on ground, and

|: Bamborough Castle once lived a king who had a
184 English Fairy Tales

said: “O welcome, father dear, to your halls and bowers,
and welcome to you my new mother, for all that’s here |
is yours,” and again she offered the keys. One of the
king’s knights who had escorted the new queen, cried out
in admiration: “Surely this northern Princess is the love-
liest of her kind.” At that the new queen flushed up and
cried out: “At least your courtesy might have excepted
me,” and then she muttered below her breath: “I'll soon
put an end to her beauty.”

That same night the queen, who was a noted witch,
stole down to a lonely dungeon wherein she did her magic
and with spells three times three, and with passes nine
times nine she cast Princess Margaret under her spell.
And this was her spell:

I weird ye to be a Laidly Worm,
And borrowed shall ye never be,
Until Childe Wynd, the King’s own son
Come to the Heugh and thrice kiss thee ;
Until the world comes to an end,
Borrowed shall ye never be.

So Lady Margaret went to bed a beauteous maiden, and
rose.up a Laidly Worm. And when her maidens came in
to dress her in the morning they found coiled up on
the bed a dreadful dragon, which uncoiled itself and came
towards them. But they ran away shrieking, and the
Laidly Worm crawled and crept, and crept and crawled
till it reached the Heugh or rock of the Spindlestone,
round which it coiled itself, and lay there basking with its
terrible snout in the air.

Soon the country round about had reason to know of
the Laidly Worm of Spindleston Heugh. For hunger
The Laidly Worm 185

drove the monster out from its cave and it used to devour
everything it could come across. So at last they went toa
mighty warlock and asked him what they should do. Then.
he consulted his works and his familiar, and told them:
“The Laidly Worm is really the Princess Margaret and
it is hunger that drives her forth to do such deeds. Put
aside for her seven kine, and each day as the sun goes
down, carry every drop of milk they yield to the stone
trough at the foot of the Heugh, and the Laidly Worm
will trouble the country no longer. But if ye would that
she be borrowed to her natural shape, and that she who
bespelled her be rightly punished, send over the seas for
her brother, Childe Wynd.”

All was done as the warlock advised, the Laidly Worm
lived on the milk of the seven kine, and the country was
troubled no longer. But when Childe Wynd heard the
news, he swore a mighty oath to rescue his sister and
revenge her on her cruel stepmother. And three-and-
thirty of his men took the oath with him. Then they
set to work and built a long ship, and its keel they made
of the rowan tree. And when all was ready, they out
with their oars and pulled sheer for Bamborough
Keep.

But as they got near the keep, the stepmother felt by
her magic power that something was being wrought
against her, so she summoned her familiar imps and said:
“Childe Wynd is coming over the seas; he must never
land. Raise storms, or bore the hull, but nohow must he
touch shore.” Then the imps went forth to meet Childe
Wynd’s ship, but when they got near, they found they
had no power over the ship, for its keel was made of
186 English Fairy Tales

the rowan tree. So back they came to the queen witch,
who knew not what to do. She ordered her men-at-arms
to resist Childe Wynd if he should land near them, and
by her spells she caused the Laidly Worm to wait by the
entrance of the harbour.

As the ship came near, the Worm unfolded its coils,
and dipping into the sea, caught hold of the ship of Childe
Wynd, and banged it off the shore. Three times Childe
Wynd urged his men on to row bravely and strong, but
each time the Laidly Worm kept it off the shore. Then
Childe Wynd ordered the ship to be put about, and the
witch-queen thought he had given up the attempt. But
instead of that, he only rounded the next point and landed
safe and sound in Budle Creek, and then, with sword
drawn and_ bow bent, rushed up followed by his men, to
fight the terrible Worm that had kept him from landing.

But the moment Childe Wynd had landed, the witch-
queen’s power over the Laidly Worm had gone, and she -
went back to her bower all alone, not an imp, nor a man-
at-arms to help her, for she knew her hour was come.
So when. Childe Wynd came rushing up to the Laidly
Worm it made no attempt to stop him or hurt him, but
just as he was going to raise his sword to slay it, the voice
of his own sister Margaret came from its jaws saying :

“OQ, quit your sword, unbend your bow,
And give me kisses three ;
For though I am a poisonous worm,
No harm [ll do to thee.”

Childe Wynd stayed his hand, but he did not know what
to think if some witchery were not in it. Then said the
Laidly Worm again :
The Laidly Worm 187

“O, quit your sword, unbend your bow,
And give me kisses three,
If ’'m not won ere set of sun,
Won never shall I be.”

Then Childe Wynd went up-to the Laidly Worm and
kissed it once ; but nochange came over it. Then Childe
Wynd kissed it once more; but yet no change came over
it. For a third time he kissed the loathsome thing, and
with a hiss and a roar the Laidly Worm reared back and
before Childe Wynd stood his sister Margaret. He
wrapped his cloak about her, and then went up to the
castle with her. When he reached the keep, he went
off to the witch queen’s bower, and when he saw her,
he touched her with a twig of a rowan tree. No sooner
had he touched her than she shrivelled up and shrivelled
up, till she became a huge ugly toad, with bold staring
eyes and a horrible hiss. She croaked and she hissed,
and then hopped away down the castle steps, and Childe
Wynd took his father’s place as king, and they all lived
’ happy afterwards.

But to ‘this day, the loathsome toad is seen at times,
haunting the neighbourhood of Bamborough Keep, and
the wicked witch-queen is a Laidly Toad.




The Cat and the Mouse

The cat and the mouse
Play’d in the malt-house :

HE cat bit the mouse’s tail off. “ Pray, puss, give

me my tail.” ‘No,’ says the cat, “I'll not give

‘you. your tail, till you go to the cow, and fetch

me some milk.”

First she leapt and then she ran,
Till she came to the cow, and thus began :

“Pray, Cow, give me milk, that I may give cat milk,
that cat may give me my own tail again.” “No,” said the
cow, “I will give you no milk, till you go to the farmer,
and get me some hay.”

First she leapt, and then she ran,
Till she came to the farmer and thus began :

“Pray, Farmer, give me hay, that I may give cow hay,
that cow may give me milk, that I may give cat milk, that
cat may give me my own tail again.” “No,” says the

*
The Cat and the Mouse 189

farmer, “I'll give you no hay, till you go to the butcher
and fetch me some meat.”

First she leapt, and then she ran,
_ Till she came to the butcher, and thus began :

“Pray, Butcher, give me meat, that I may give farmer
meat, that farmer may give me hay, that I may give cow
hay, that cow may give me milk, that I may give cat
milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.” “No,”
" says the butcher, “I’ll give you no meat, till you go to the
baker and fetch me some bread.”

First she leapt and then she ran,
Till she came to the baker, and thus began :

“Pray, Baker, give me bread, that I may give butcher
bread, that butcher may give me meat, that I may give
farmer meat, that farmer may give me hay, that I may
give cow hay, that cow may give me milk, that I may
give cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.”

“Yes,” says the baker, “I'll give you some bread,
But if you eat my meal, I'll cut off your head.”

Then the baker gave mouse bread, and mouse gave
butcher bread, and butcher gave mouse meat, and mouse
gave farmer meat, and farmer gave mouse hay, and mouse
gave cow hay, and cow gave mouse milk, and mouse gave
cat milk, and cat gave mouse her own tail again !
The Fish and the Ring

NCE upon a time, there was a mighty baron in
() the North Countrie who was a great magi-
cian that knew everything that would come
to pass. So one day, when his little boy was four
years old, he looked into the Book of Fate to see
what would happen to him. And to his dismay, he
found that his son would wed a lowly maid that had
just been born in a house under the shadow of York
Minster. Now the Baron knew the father of the little
girl was very, very poor, and he had five children already.
So he called for his horse, and rode into York, and passed
by the father’s house, and saw him sitting by the door,
sad and doleful. So he dismounted and went up to him
and said: “What is the matter, my good man?” And |
the man said: “Well, your honour, the fact is, ve five
children already, and now a sixth’s come, a little lass,
and where to get the bread from to fill their mouths, that’s
more than I can say.”
“Don’t be downhearted, my man,” said the Baron.
“Tf that’s your trouble, I can help you. Tl take away
The Fish and the Ring ror

the last little one, and you wont have to bother about
her.”

“Thank you kindly, sir,” said the man; and he went
in and brought out the lass and gave her to the Baron,
who mounted his horse and rode away with her. And
when he got by the bank of the river Ouse, he threw the
’ little thing into the river, and rode off to his castle.

But the little lass didn’t sink ; her clothes kept her up
for a time, and she floated, and she floated, till she was
cast ashore just in front of a fisherman’s hut. There the
fisherman found her, and took pity on the poor little
thing and took her into his house, and she lived there till
she was fifteen years old, and a fine handsome girl.

One day it happened that the Baron went out hunting
with some companions along the banks. of the River
Ouse, and stopped at the fisherman’s hut to get a drink, |
and the girl came out togiveitto them. They all noticed
her beauty, and one of them said.to the Baron: * You can
read fates, Baron, whom will she marry, d’ye think ?”

“Oh! that’s easy to guess,” said the Baron; “some
yokel or other. But J’ll cast her horoscope. Come here
girl, and tell me on what day you were born?”

“T don’t know, sir,” said the girl, “I was picked up just
here after having been brought down by the river about
fifteen years ago.”

Then the Baron knew who she was, and when they
went away, he rode back and said to the girl: “Hark ye,
girl, I will make your fortune. Take this letter to my
_ brother in Scarborough, and you will be settled for life.”
And the girl took the letter. and said she would go.
Now this was what he had written in the letter :
192 | English Fairy Tales

“DEAR BROTHER,—Take the bearer and put her to

death immediately.
“Yours affectionately,
“ ALBERT.”

So soon after the girl set out for Scarborough, and
slept for the night at a little inn. Now that very night
a band of robbers broke into the inn, and searched the
girl, who had no money, and only the letter. So they
opened this and read it, and thought it a shame. The

F Ths it q = = vp O.
= .! aw) : y ae

< 4 age ff
= wilh ) yy . 1 /,













captain of the robbers took a pen and paper and wrote
this letter :

“DEAR BROTHER,— Take the bearer and marry her to
my son immediately.
“Yours affectionately,
“ ALBERT.”
The Fish and the Ring 193

And then he gave it to the girl, bidding her begone.
So she went on to the Baron’s brother at Scarborough,
a noble knight, with whom the Baron’s son was staying.
When she gave the letter to his brother, he gave orders
for the wedding to be prepared at once, and they were
married that very day.

Soon after, the Baron himself came to his brother’s
castle, and what was his surprise to find that the very
thing he had plotted against had come to pass. But he
was not to be put off that way; and he took out the girl
for a walk, as he said, along the cliffs) And when he
got her all alone, he took her by the arms, and was
going to throw her over. But she begged hard for her
. life. “Ihave not done anything,” she said: “if you will
only spare me, I will do whatever you wish. I will
never see you or your son again till you desire it.” Then
the Baron took off his gold ring and threw it into. the sea,
saying : “Never let me see your face till you can show
me that ring;” and he let her go.

The poor girl wandered on and on, till at last she
came to a great noble’s castle, and she asked to have
some work given to her; and they made her the scullion
girl of the castle, for she had been used to such work in
the fisherman’s hut.

Now one day, who should she see coming up to the
noble’s house but the Baron and his brother and his son,
her husband. She didn’t know what to do; but thought
they would not see her in the castle kitchen. So she
went back to her work with a sigh, and set to cleaning a
huge big fish that ‘was to be boiled for their dinner.
And, as she was cleaning it, she saw something shine

N
194 English Fairy Tales

inside it, and what do you think she found? Why, there
- was the Baron’s ring, the very one he had thrown over
the cliff at Scarborough. She was right glad to see it,
you may be sure. Then she cooked the fish as nicely as

she could, and served it up. ;

Well, when the fish came on the table, the guests liked
it so well that they asked the noble who cooked it. He
said he didn’t know, but called to his servants: ‘“ Ho,
there, send up the cook that cooked that fine fish.” So
they went down to the kitchen and told the girl she was
wanted in the hall. Then she washed and tidied herself
and put the Baron’s gold ring on her thumb and went up
into the hall.

When the banqueters saw such a young and beautiful
cook they were surprised. But the Baron was in a tower
of a temper, and started up as if he would do her some
violence. So the girl went up to him with her hand
before her with the ring on it; and she put-it down
before him on the table. Then at last the Baron saw
that no one could fight against Fate, and he handed her
to a seat and announced to all the company that this was
nis son’s true wife ; and he took her and his son home to
his castle; and they all lived as happy as could be ever
afterwards.


The Magpie’s Nest

Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme
And monkeys chewed tobacco,

And hens took snuff to make them tough,
And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O!

LL the birds of the air came to the magpie and
asked her to teach them how to build nests.
For the magpie is the cleverest bird of all at
building nests. So she put all the birds round her and
196 English Fairy Tales

began to show them how to do it. First of all she took
some mud and made a sort of round cake with it.

“ Oh, that’s how it’s done,” said the thrush ; and away
it flew, and so that’s how thrushes build their nests.

Then the magpie took some twigs and arranged them
round in the mud.

“Now I know all about it,” says the blackbird, and off
he flew ; and that’s how the blackbirds make their nests
to this very day.

Then the magpie put another layer of mud overthetwigs.

“Oh that’s quite obvious,” said the wise owl, and away
it flew; and owls have never made better nests since.

After this the magpie took some twigs and twined them
round the outside. ;

“The very thing!” said the sparrow, and off he went ;
so sparrows make rather slovenly nests to this day.

Well, then Madge Magpie took some feathers and stuff
and lined the nest very comfortably with it.

“That suits me,” cried the starling, and off it ace
and very comfortable nests have starlings.

So it went on, every bird taking away some know-
ledge of how to build nests, but none of. them waiting to
the end. Meanwhile Madge Magpie went on working
and working without looking up till. the only bird that
remained was the turtle-dove, and that hadn’t paid any
attention all. along, but only kept on saying its silly cry:
“Take two, Taffy, take two-0-0-0.”

At last the magpie heard this just as she was putting
a-twig across. So she said: “One’s enough.”

But the turtle-dove kept on saying: “Take two, Taffy,
take two-o-0-0.”
The Magpie’s Nest — 197

Then the magpie got angry and said: “One’s enough
I tell you.”

Still the turtle-dove cried: “Take two, Taffy, take
two-0-0-0.” s

At last, and at last, the magpie looked up and saw
nobody near her but the silly turtle-dove, and then she
got rare angry and flew away and refused to tell the
birds how to build nests again. And that is why different
birds build their nests differently.
Kate Crackernuts —

NCE upon a time there was a king and a
‘or as in many lands have been. The

king had a daughter, Anne, and the queen
had one named Kate, but Anne was far bonnier
than the queen’s daughter, though they loved one
another like real sisters. The queen was jealous of the
king’s daughter being bonnier than her own, and cast
about to spoil her beauty. So she took counsel of the
henwife, who told her to send the lassie to her next
morning fasting.

So next morning early, the queen said to Anne, “Go,
my dear, to the henwife in the glen, and ask her. for
some eggs.” So Anne set out, but as she passed through
the kitchen she saw a crust, and she took and munched it |
as she went along.

When she came to the henwife’s she asked for eggs, as
she had been told to do; the henwife said to her, “ Lift
the lid off that pot there and see.” The lassie did so,
but nothing happened. “Go home to your minnie and
tell her to keep her larder door better locked,” said the
Kate Crackernuts 199

henwife. So she went home to the queen and told her
what the henwife had said. The queen knew from this
that the lassie had had something to eat, so watched the
next morning and sent her away fasting; but the princess
saw some country-folk picking peas by the roadside, and
being very kind she spoke to them and took a handful of
the peas, which she eat by the way.

When she came to the henwife’s, she said, “Lift the lid
off the pot and you'll see.” So Anne lifted the lid but
nothing happened. Then the henwife was rare angry and
said to Anne, “Tell your minnie the pot won’t boil if the
fire’s away.” So Anne went home and told the queen.

The third day the queen goes along with the girl her-
self to the hénwife. Now, this time, when Anne lifted the
lid off the pot, off falls her own pretty head, and on jumps
a sheep’s head.

So the queen was now quite satisfied, and went back
home. tea

Her own daughter, Kate, however, took a fine linen
cloth and wrapped it round her sister’s head and took her .
by the hand and they both went out to seek their fortune.
They went.on, and they went on, and they went on, till
they came to a castle. Kate knocked at the door and
asked for a night’s lodging for herself and a sick sister,
They went in and:found it was a king’s castle, who had
two sons, and one of them was sickening away to death
and no.one could find out what ailed him. And the curious
thing was that whoever watched him at night was never
seen any more. So the king had offered a peck of silver to
any one who would stop up with him. Now Katie was a
very brave girl, so she offered to sit up with him.
200 English Fairy Tales

Till midnight all-goes well. As twelve oclock rings,
however, the sick prince rises, dresses himself, and slips
‘downstairs. Kate followed, but he didn’t seem to notice
her. The prince went to the stable, saddled his ‘horse,
called his hound, jumped into the saddle, and Kate leapt
lightly up behind him. Away rode the prince and Kate
through the greenwood, Kate, as they pass, plucking nuts
from the trees. and filling her apron with them. They
rode on and on till they came to.a green hill. The prince
here drew bridle and spoke, “Open, open, green hill, and
let the young prince in with his horse and his hound,” and
Kate added, “and his lady him behind.”

Immediately the green hill opened and they passed in.
‘The prince entered a magnificent hall, brightly lighted up,
and many beautiful fairies surrounded the prince and led
him off to the dance. Meanwhile, Kate, without being
noticed, hid herself behind the door. There she sees the
prince dancing, and dancing, and dancing, till he. could
dance-no longer and fell upon a couch. Then the fairies
‘would fan him till he could rise again and go on dancing.

At last the cock crew, and the prince made all haste to
get.on horseback; Kate jumped up behind, and home they
rode. When the morning sun rose they came in and found
‘Kate sitting down by the fire and cracking her nuts.
Kate said the prince had a good night ; but she would not
sit up another night unless she was to get a peck of gold.
The second night passed as the first had done. The
‘prince got up at midnight and rode away to the green
hill and the fairy ball, and Kate went with.him, gathering
nuts as they rode through the forest. This time she did’
not watch the prince, for she knew he would dance
Kate Crackernuts 201

‘and dance, and dance. But she sees a fairy baby playing
«witha wand, and overhears one of the fairies say : “ Three
strokes of that wand. would make Kate’s sick sister as
bonnie as ever she was.” So Kate rolled nuts to the fairy

HEN Saasvi
VFrltcen ed. eve

“Ul













= J.D. Barren:

baby, and rolled nuts till the baby toddled after the nuts
and let fall the wand, and Kate took it up and put it in
her apron. And at cock crow they rode home as before,
and the moment Kate got home to her room she rushed
and touched Anne three times with the wand, and the
nasty sheep’s head fell off and she was her own pretty
self again. The third night Kate consented to watch, only
if she should marry the ‘sick prince. All went on as on
the first two nights. This time the fairy baby was playing
with a-birdie; Kate heard one of the fairies say : “ Three
202 English Fairy Tales

bites of that birdie would make the sick prince as well as
ever he was.” Kate rolled all the nuts she had to the
fairy baby till the birdie was dropped, and Kate put it in
her-apron.

At cockcrow they set off again, but instead of eoune
her nuts as she used to do, this time Kate plucked the
feathers off and cooked the birdie. Soon there arose a
very savoury smell. “Oh!” said the sick prince, “I wish
I had a bite of that birdie,” so Kate gave him a bite of the
birdie, and he rose up on his elbow. By-and-by he cried
out again: “Oh, if I had another bite of that birdie!” so
Kate gave him another bite, and he sat up on his bed.
Then he said again: “Oh! if I only had a third bite of
that birdie!” So Kate gave him a third bite, and he rose
quite well, dressed himself, and sat down by the fire, and
when the folk came in next morning they found Kate and
the young prince cracking nuts together. Meanwhile his
brother had seen Annie and had fallen in love with her,
as everybody did who saw her sweet pretty face. So the
sick son married the well sister, and the well son married
the sick sister, and they all lived happy and died happy,
and never drank out of a dry cappy.


The Cauld Lad of | Hilton

a Brownie that was the contrariest Brownie you

ever knew. At night, after the servants had
gone to bed, it would turn everything topsy-turvy, put
sugar in the salt-cellars, pepper into the beer, and was
‘up to all kinds of pranks. It would throw the chairs
down, put tables on their backs, rake out fires, and do as
much mischief as could be. But sometimes it would be
' in a good temper, and then !-—* What’s a Brownie?” you
say. Oh, it’s a kind of a sort of a Bogle, but it isn’t

\ al HILTON HALL, long years ago, there lived,
204 English Fairy Tales

so cruel as a Redcap! What! you don’t know what’s
a Bogle or a Redcap! Ah, me! what’s the world
a-coming to? Of course a Brownie is a funny little
thing, half man, half goblin, with pointed ears and hairy
hide. When you bury a treasure, you scatter over it
blood drops of a newly slain kid or lamb, or, better still,
bury the animal with the treasure, and a Brownie will
watch over it for you, and frighten everybody else away.
Where was I? Well, as I was a-saying, the Brownie
at Hilton Hall would play at mischief, but if the servants
laid out for it a bowl of cream, or a knuckle cake spread
with honey, it would clear away things for them, and
make everything tidy in the kitchen. One night, however,
when the servants had stopped up late, they heard a
noise in the kitchen, and, peeping in, saw the Brownie
swinging to and fro on the Jack chain, and saying:

“Woe’s me! woe’s me!
The acorn’s not yet
Fallen from the tree,
That's to grow the wood,
That’s to make the cradle,
That’s to rock the bairn,
That’s to grow to the man,
‘That’s to lay me.

Woe’s me!. woe’s me!”

So they took pity on the poor Brownie, and asked the
nearest henwife what they should do to sénd it away.
“ That’s easy enough,” said the henwife, and told them that
a_ Brownie that’s paid for its service, in aught that’s not
_ perishable, goes away at once. So they ‘made a cloak of

Lincoln green, with a hood to it, and put it by the hearth
The Cauld Lad of Hilton 205

and watched. They saw the Brownie come up, and
seeing the hood and cloak, put them on and frisk about,
dancing on one leg and saying:

“Tye taken your cloak, I’ve taken your hood ;
The Cauld Lad of Hilton will do no more good.”

And with that, it vanished, and was never seen or heard
of afterwards.
? i



The Ass, the Table, and
the Stick

LAD named Jack was once so unhappy at
A _home through his father’s ill-treatment, that he
made up his mind to run away and seek his

fortune in the wide world.

He ran, and he ran, till he could run no longer, and
then he ran right up against a little old woman who was
_ gathering sticks. He was too much out of breath to beg
pardon, but the woman was good-natured, and she said he
The Ass, the Table, and the Stick 207

seeméd to be a likely lad, so she would take him to be
her servant, and would pay him well. He agreed, for he
was very hungry, and’ she brought him to her house in the
wood, where he served her for a twelvemonths and a day.
When the year ‘had passed, she called him to her, and
said she had good wages for him. So she presented him
with an ass out of the stable, and he had but to pull
Neddy’s ears to make him begin at once to ee—aw!
And when he brayed there dropped from his mouth silver
sixpences, and halfcrowns, and golden guineas,

The lad was well pleased with the wage he had received,
and away he rode till»he reached an inn. There he
ordered the best‘ of everything, and when the innkeeper
refused to serve him without being paid beforehand, the
boy went off to the stable, pulled the ass’s ears and
obtained his pocket full of money. The host had
watched all this through a crack in the door, and when
night came on he put an ass of his own for the precious
Neddy of the poor youth. So Jack without knowing
that any change had been made, rode away, next morning
to his father’s house.

Now, I must tell you that near his home dwelt a poor
widow with an only daughter. The lad and the maiden
were fast friends and trueloves; but when Jack asked
-his father’s leave to marry the girl, “ Never till-you have
the money to keep her,” was the reply. ‘TI have that,
father,” said’ the lad, and going to the ass he pulled its
long ears; well, he pulled, and he pulled, till one of them
came off in his hands; but Neddy, though he hee-hawed
and he hee-hawed let fall no halfcrowns or guineas. The
father picked up a hayfork and beat his son out of the
208 English Fairy Tales

house. I promise you he ran. ‘Ah! he ran and ran
till he came bang against the door, and burst it open,
and there he was in a joiner’sshop. “ You're a likely lad,”
said the joiner; “serve me for a twelvemonths and a day
and I will pay you well.” So he agreed, and served the
carpenter for a year and a day. “Now,” said the master,
“T will give you your wage;” and he presented him
with a table, telling him he had but to say, “Table, be
covered,” and at once it would be spread with lots to eat
and drink. -

Jack hitched the table on his back, and away he went
with it till he came to the inn. “Well, host,” shouted he,
“my dinner to-day, and that of the best.”

“Very sorry, but there is nothing in the house but ham

2

and eggs,”

“Ham and eggs for me!” exclaimed Jack. “I can do
better than that—Come, my table, be covered !”

At once the table was spread with turkey and sausages,
roast mutton, potatoes, and greens. The publican opened
his eyes, but he said nothing, not he.

That night he fetched down from his attic a table very
like that of Jack, and exchanged the two. Jack, none
the wiser, next morning hitched the worthless table on
to his back and carried it home... “ Now, father, may I
matry my lass?” he asked. .

“Not unless you can keep her,” replied the father.

“Look here!” exclaimed Jack. “Father, I have a
table which does all my bidding.” is

“Let me see it,” said the old man. __

The-lad set it in the middle of the room, and bade it
be covered ; but all in vain, the table remained bare. In
The Ass, the Table, and the Stick 209

a rage, the father caught the warming-pan down from the
wall and warmed his son’s back with it so that the boy
fled howling from the house, and ran and ran till he came
to a river and tumbled in. A man picked him out and
bade him assist him in making a bridge over the river ;
and how do you think he was doing it. Why, by casting
a tree across; so Jack climbed up to the top of the tree
and threw his weight on it, so that when the man had
rooted the tree up, Jack and the tree-head dropped on
the farther bank.

“Thank you,” said the man; “and now for what you
have done I will pay you;” so saying, he tore a branch
from the tree, and fettled it up into a club with his knife.
“ There,” exclaimed he; “take this stick, and when you
say to it, ‘Up stick and bang him,’ it will knock any one
down who angers you.”

The lad was overjoyed to get this stick—so away he
went with it to the inn, and as soon as the publican,
appeared, “ Up stick and bang him!” was hiscry. Atthe
word the cudgel flew from his hand and battered the old
publican on the back, rapped his head, bruised his arms.
tickled his ribs, till he fell groaning on the floor ; still the
stick belaboured the prostrate man, nor would Jack call it
off till he had got back the stolen ass and table. Then
he. galloped home on the ass, with the table on his
shoulders, and the stick in his hand. When he arrived
there he found his father was dead, so he brought his ass
into the stable, and pulled its ears till he had filled the
manger with money.

It was soon known through the town that Jack had
returned rolling in wealth, and accordingly all the girls in

oO
210 © English Fairy Tales

the place set their caps at him. “Now,” said Jack, “I
shall marry the richest lass in the place; so to-morrow do
you all come in front of my house with your money in
your aprons.” pate

Next morning the street was full of girls with aprons
held out, and gold and silver in them; but Jack’s own
sweetheart was among them, and she had neither gold nor
silver, nought but two copper pennies, that was all she
had.

“ Stand aside, lass,” said Jack to her, speaking roughly.
“Thou hast no silver nor gold—stand off from the rest.”
She obeyed, and the tears ran down her cheeks, and filled
her apron with diamonds.

“ Up stick and bang them!” exclaimed Jack; whereupon
the cudgel leaped up, and running along the line of girls,
knocked them all on the heads and left them senseless on
the pavement. Jack took all their money and poured it
into his ‘truelove’s lap. “ Now, lass,” he exclaimed, “thou
art the richest, and I shall marry thee.”
i. me she Pays : :
Tue a Tiisae ae Ba va ira at





Fairy Ointment

sick people, and minded babies. One night
she was woke up at midnight, and when she -
went downstairs, she saw a _ strange squinny-eyed,
little ugly old fellow, who asked her to come to his
wife who was too ill to mind her baby. Dame Goody
didn’t like the look of the old fellow, but business is
business ; so she popped on her things, and went down to
him. And when she got down to him, he whisked her up
on to a large coal-black horse with fiery eyes, that stood
- at the door; and soon they were going at a rare pace,
Dame Goody holding on to the old fellow like grim
death.
They rode, and they rode, till at last they stopped

Lys GOODY was a nurse that looked after
212 English Fairy Tales

before a cottage door. So they got down and went in
and found the good woman abed with the children
playing about; and the babe, a fine bouncing boy,
beside her.

Dame Goody took the babe, which was as fine a baby
boy as you’d wish tosee. The mother, when she handed
the baby to Dame Goody to mind, gave her a box of
ointment, and told her to stroke the baby’s eyes with it
as soon as it opened them. After a while it began
to open its eyes. Dame Goody saw that it had
squinny eyes just like its father. So she took the box of
ointment and stroked its two eyelids with it. But she
couldn’t help wondering what it was for, as she had never
seen such a thing done before. So she looked to see if
the others were looking, and, when they were not noticing
she stroked her own right eyelid with the ointment.

No sooner had she done so, than everything seemed
changed about her. The cottage became elegantly
furnished. The mother in the bed was ‘a beautiful lady,
dressed up in white silk. The little baby was still more
beautiful than before, and its clothes were made of a sort
of ‘silvery gauze. Its little brothers and sisters around
the bed were flat-nosed imps with pointed ears, who
made faces at one another, and scratched their polls.
Sometimes they would pull the sick lady’s ears with their
long and hairy paws. In fact, they were up to all kinds
of mischief; and Dame Goody knew that she had got
into a house of pixies. But she said nothing to nobody,
and as soon as the lady was well enough to mind the
baby, she asked the old fellow to take her back home.
So he came round to the door with the coal-black horse
Fairy Ointment 213

with eyes of fire, and off they went as fast as before, or
perhaps a little faster, till they came to Dame Goody’s
cottage, where the squinny-eyed old fellow lifted her
down and left her, thanking her civilly enough, and
paying her more than she had ever been paid before for
such service.

Now next day happened to be market-day, and as
Dame Goody had been away from home, she wanted’
many things in the house, and trudged off to get them at
the market. As she was buying the things she wanted,
who should she see but the squinny-eyed old fellow who
had taken her on the coal-black horse. And what do
you think he was doing? Why he went about from stall
to stall taking up things from each, here some fruit, and
there some eggs, and so on; and no one seemed to take
any notice.

Now Dame Goody did not think it her business to
interfere, but she thought she ought not to let so good a
customer pass without speaking. So she ups to him and
bobs a curtsey and said: “Gooden, sir, I hopes as how

»



your good lady and the little one are as well as

But she couldn’t finish what she was a-saying, for the
funny old fellow started back in surprise, and he says to
her, says he: “What! do you.see me to-day?”

“ See you,” says she, “why, of course I do, as plain as
the sun in the skies, and what’s more,” says she, “I see
you are busy too, into the bargain.”

“Ah, you see too much,” said he; “now, pray, with
which eye do you see all this?” _

“With the right eye to be sure,” said she, as proud as
can be to find him out.
214 English Fairy Tales

“The ointment! The ointment!” cried the old pixy
thief. “Take that for meddling with what don’t concern
you: you shall see me no more.” And with that he
struck her on her right eye, and:she couldn’t see him any
more ; and, what was worse, she was blind on the right
side from that hour till the day of her death.
The Well of the World’s End

NCE upon a time, and a very good time it was,
() though it wasn’t in my time, nor in your time,
nor any one else’s time, there was a girl whose
mother had died, and her father had married again. And
her stepmother hated her because she was more beautiful
than herself, and she was very cruel to her. She used to
make her do. all the servant’s work, and never let her have
any peace. At last, one day, the stepmother thought to
get rid. of her altogether; so she handed her a sieve and
said to her: “Go, fill it at the Well of the World’s End
and bring it home to me full, or woe betide you.” For
she thought she would never be able to find the Well of
the World’s End, and, if she did, how could she bring
home a sieve full of water ?

Well, the girl started off, and asked every one she
met to tell her where was the Well of the World’s End.
But nobody knew, and she didn’t know what to do, when
a queer little old woman, all bent double, told her where
it was, and how she could get to it. So she did what
the old woman.told her, and. at last arrived at the Well of
216 English Fairy Tales.

the World’s End. But when she dipped the sieve in the
cold, cold water, it all ran out again. She tried and she
tried again, but every time it was the same; and at last
she sate down and cried:as if her heart would break.

Suddenly she heard a croaking voice, and she looked
up and saw a great frog with goggle eyes looking at her
and speaking to her.

“What's the. matter, dearie?” it said.

“Oh, dear, oh dear,” she said, “my stepmother has Rene
me all this long way to fill this sieve with water from the
Well of the World’s End, and I can’t fill it no how
at all.”

“Well,” said the frog, “if you promise me to do what-
ever I bid you for a whole night long, T’ll tell you how to
fill it.”

So the girl agreed, and then the frog said :

“Stop it with moss and daub it with clay,
And then it will carry the water away ;”

and then it gave a hop, skip and jump, and went flop into
the Well of the World’s End.

So the girl looked about for some moss, and lined the
bottom of the sieve with it, and over that she put some
clay, and then she dipped it once again into the Well .of
the World’s End; and this time, the water didn’t run out,
and she turned to go away.

Just then the frog popped up its head out of the Well
of the World’s End, and said: “Remember your promise.”

“All right,” said the girl ; for thought she, “what harm
can a frog do me?”

So she went back to her stepmother, and brought the
co =f
————/ A

———— 5



THE WELL OF THE WORLD'S END.
The Well of the World’s End 217

sieve full of water from the Well of the World’s End. The
stepmother was fine and angry, but she said nothing at all.

That very evening they heard something tap tapping
at the door low down, and a voice cried out:

“Open the door, my hinny, my heart,
Open the door, my own darling ;
Mind you the words that you and I spoke,
Down in the meadow, at the World’s End Well.”

“Whatever can that be?” cried out the. stepmother,
and the girl had to tell her all about it, and what she had
promised the frog.

“Girls must keep their promises,” said the stepmother.
“Go and open the door this instant.” For she was glad
the ‘girl would have to obey a nasty Hoe

So the girl went and opened the door, and there was
the frog from the Well of the World’s End. And it
hopped, and it skipped, and it ee till it reached the
girl, and then it said:

“Lift me to your knee, my hinny, my heart ;
Lift me to your knee, my own darling ;
Remember the words you and I spoke,
Down in the meadow by the World’s End Well.”

But the girl didn’t like to, till her stepmother said:
“Lift it up this instant, you hussy! Girls must keep their
“promises! ” aoeae

So at last She lifted the frog up on to her lap, and it
lay there for a time, till at last it said:

‘Give me some supper, my hinny, my heart,
Give me some supper, my darling ;

Remember the words you and I spake,
In the meadow, by the Well of the World’s End.”
218 English Fairy Tales

Well, she didn’t mind doing that, so she got it a bowl
of milk and bread, and fed it well. And when the frog
had finished, it said:

“Go with me to bed, my hinny, my heart,
Go with me to bed, my own darling ;
Mind you the words you spake to me,
Down by the cold well, so weary.”

But that the girl wouldn’t do, till her stepmother
said: “Do what you promised, girl; girls must keep their
promises. Do what you're bid, or out you go, you and
your froggie.” ;

‘So the girl took the frog with her to bed, and kept it
as far away from her as she could. Well, just as the
day was beginning to break what should the frog
say but:

“Chop off my head, my hinny, my heart,
Chop off my head, my own darling ;
Remember the promise you made to me,
Down by the cold well so weary.”

At first the girl wouldn’t, for she thought of what the
frog had done for her at the Well of the World’s End.
But when the frog said the words over again, she went and
took an axe and chopped off its head, and lo! and behold,
there stood before her a handsome young prince, who
‘told her that he had been enchanted by a wicked
magician, and he could never be unspelled till some girl
would do his bidding for a whole night, and chop off his
head at the end of it.

The stepmother was that surprised when she found the
young prince instead of the nasty frog, and she wasn’t
The Well of the World’s End 219.

_ best pleased, you may be sure, when the prince told her
that he was going to marry her stepdaughter because she
had unspelled him. So they were married and went
away to live in the castle of the king, his father, and all
the stepmother had to console her was, that it was all
through her that her stepdaughter was married to a
prince.
A

house.



Master of all Masters

GIRL once went to the fair to hire herself for
servant. At last a funny-looking old gentle-
man engaged her, and took her home to his
When she got there, he told her that he had

something to teach her, for that in his
house he had his own names for things.

He said to her: “What will you call
me?”

“Master or mister, or whatever you
please sir,” says she.

He said: “You must call me ‘ master
of all masters.’ And what would you call
this?” pointing to his bed.

“ Bed or couch, or whatever you please,
sir.”

“No, that’s my ‘barnacle.’ And what
do you call these ?” said he pointing to his
pantaloons.

“ Breeches or trousers, or whatever you
please, sir.”
Master of all Masters 221

“You must call them ‘squibs and crackers.’ And what
would you call her?” pointing to the cat.

“ Cat or kit, or whatever you please, sir.”

“You must call her ‘ white-faced simminy.’ And this
now,” showing the fire, “what would you call this?”

“Fire or flame, or whatever you please, sir.”

“You must call it ‘hot cockalorum, and what this?”
he went on, pointing to the water.

“ Water or wet, or whatever you please, sir.”

“No, ‘pondalorum’ is its name. And what do you
call all this?” asked he,.as he pointed to the house.

“ House or cottage, or whatever you please, sir.”

“You must call it ‘high topper mountain.’”

That very night the servant woke her master up in
a fright and said: “Master of all masters, get out of
your barnacle and put on your squibs and crackers. For
white-faced simminy has got a spark of hot cockalorum
on its tail, and unless you get some pondalorum high
topper mountain will be all on hot cockalorum ”

. That’s all.
The Three Heads of the Well

Round Table, there reigned in the eastern part of
England a king who kept his Court at Colchester.
In the midst of all his glory, his queen died, leaving
behind her an only daughter, about fifteen years of age
who for her beauty and kindness was the wonder of all
that knew her. But the king hearing of a lady who had
likewise an only daughter, had a mind to marry her for
the sake of her riches, though she was old, ugly, hook-
nosed, and hump-backed. Her daughter was a yellow
dowdy,. full of envy and ill-nature; and, in short, was
much of the same mould as her mother. But in a few
weeks the king, attended by the nobility and gentry,
brought his deformed bride to the palace, where the
marriage rites were performed. They had not been long
in the Court before they set the king against his own
beautiful daughter by false reports. The young princess
having lost her father’s love, grew weary of the Court,

| ONG before Arthur and the Knights of the

and one day, meeting with her father in the garden, she
begged him, with tears in her eyes, to let her go and seek
_ her fortune; to which the king consented, and ordered
The Three Heads of the Well 222

her mother-in-law to give her what she pleased. She
went to the queen, who gave her a canvas bag of brown
bread and hard cheese, with a bottle of beer; though this
was but a pitiful dowry for a king’s daughter. ~She took
it, with thanks, and proceeded on her journey, passing
through groves, woods, and valleys, till at length she saw
an old man sitting on a stone at the mouth of a cave, who
said: “Good morrow, fair maiden, whither away so fast ?”

“ Aged fee says she, “I am going to ‘seek my
fortune.”

“What have you got in your bag and bottle ?”

“In my bag I have got bread and cheese, and in my
bottle good small beer. Would you like to have some ?”

“Yes,” said he, “with all my heart.”

With that the lady pulled out her provisions, and bade
him eat and welcome. He did so, and gave her many
thanks, and said: “There is a thick thorny hedge before
you, which you cannot get through, but take this wand in
your hand, strike it three times, and say, ‘ Pray, hedge, let
me come through,’ and it will open immediately ; then, a
little further, you will find a well; sit-down on the brink
of it, and there will-come up three golden heads, which
will speak; and whatever they require, that do,” Promis-
ing she would, she took her leave of him. Coming to
the hedge and using the old man’s wand, it divided, and
let her through ; then, coming to the well, she had no
sooner sat down than a golden head came up singing:

“Wash me, and comb me,
And lay me down softly.
And lay me on a bank to dry,

That I may look pretty,
When somebody passes by.”
224 _ English Fairy Tales

“Yes,” said she, and taking it in her lap combed it with
a silver comb, and then placed it upon a primrose bank.
Then up came a second and a third head, saying the

oA TE ce

be ERT. Nuun ecard cae mninventtec! aH



same as the former. So she did the same for them, and |
then, pulling out her provisions, sat down to eat her
dinner. '

Then said the heads one to another: “What shall we
weird for this damsel who has used us so kindly ?”

The first said: “I weird her to be so beautiful that she
shall charm the most powerful prince in the world.”

The second said: “I weird her such a sweet voice as
shall far exceed the nightingale.”

The third said: “My gift shall be none of the least,
as she is a king’s daughter, I’ll weird her so fortunate
The Three Heads of the Well 225

that she shall become queen to the greatest prince that
reigns.”

She then let them down into the well again, and so
went on her journey. She had not travelled long before
she saw a king hunting in the park with his nobles. She
would have avoided him, but the king, having caught a
sight of her, approached, and what with her beauty and
sweet voice, fell desperately in love with her, and soon
induced her to marry him.

This king finding that she was the King of Colchester’s
daughter, ordered some chariots to be got ready, that he
might pay the king, his father-in-law, a visit. The chariot
in which the king and queen rode was adorned with rich
gems of gold. The king, her father, was at first astonished
that his daughter had been so fortunate, till the young
king let him know of all that had happened. Great was
the joy at Court amongst all, with the exception of the
queen and her club-footed daughter, who were ready to
burst with envy. The rejoicings, with feasting and dancing,
continued many days. Then at length they returned home
with the dowry her father gave her.

The hump-backed princess, perceiving that her sister
had been so lucky in seeking her fortune, wanted to do the
same; so she told her mother, and all preparations were
made, and she was furnished with rich dresses, and with
sugar, almonds, and sweetmeats, in great quantities, and
a large bottle of Malaga sack. With these she went
the same road as her sister; and coming near the cave,
the old man said: “ Young woman, whither so fast?”

“What's that to you?” said she. :

“ Then,” said he, “what have you in your bag and bottle?”

P
226 English Fairy Tales

She answered: “Good things, which you shall not be
troubled with.”

“Won't you give me some?” said he.
- “No, not a bit, nor a drop, unless it would choke
you.

”

The old man frowned, saying: “Evil fortune attend
ye!”

Going on, she came to the hedge, through which she
espied a gap, and thought to pass through it; but the
hedge closed, and the thorns ran into her flesh, so that it
was with great difficulty that she got through. Being now
all over blood, she searched for water to wash herself, and,
looking round, she saw the well. She sat down on the
brink of it, and one of the heads came up, saying: “ Wash

”

me, comb me, and lay me down softly,” as before, but she
banged it with her bottle, saying, “Take that for your
washing.” So the second and third heads came up, and
met with no better treatment than the first. Whereupon
the heads consulted among themselves what evils to plague
her with for such usage.

The first said: “Let her be struck with leprosy in her
face.”

The second: “Let her voice be as harsh as a corn-
crake’s.”

The third said: “Let her have for husband but a poor
country cobbler.”

Well, she goes on till she came to a town, and it being
market-day, the people looked at her, and, seeing such a
mangy face, and hearing such a squeaky voice, all fled but
a poor country cobbler. Now he not long before had
mended the shoes of an old hermit, who, having no money,
The Three Heads of the Well 227

gave him a box of ointment for the cure of the leprosy,
and a bottle of spirits for a harsh voice. So the cobbler
having a mind to do an act of charity, was induced to go
up to her and ask her who she was.

“Tam,” said she, “the King of Colchester’s daughter-
in-law.”

“Well,” said the cobbler, “if I restore you to your
natural complexion, and make a sound cure both in
face and voice, will you in reward take me for a hus-
band ?”

“Ves, friend,” replied she, “with all my heart!”

With this the cobbler applied the remedies, and they
made her well in a few weeks; after which they were
married, and so set forward for the Court at Colchester.
When the queen found that her daughter had married
nothing but a poor cobbler, she hanged herself in
wrath. The death of the queen so pleased the king, who
was glad to get rid of her so soon, that he gave the
cobbler a hundred pounds to. quit the Court with his
lady, and take to a remote part of the kingdom, where he
lived many years mending shoes, his wife spinning the
thread for him.


OveEz-O YEZ:‘OYEZ
THE-ENGLISH-FAIRY-TALES
. ARE-NOW: CLOSED

Nema LITTLE: BOYS-AND-GIRLS
MUS T-NOT:READ-ANY: FURTHER:













Notes and References

IN the following notes I give first the sowzrce whence I obtained the
various tales. Then come Zaradlels in some fulness for the United
Kingdom, but only a single example for foreign countries, with a
bibliographical reference where further variants can be found. Finally,
a few remarks are sometimes added where the tale seems to need it.
In two cases (Nos. xvi. and xxi.) I have been more full.

I. TOM TIT TOT.

Source.—Unearthed by Mr.E. Clodd from the “Suffolk Notes and
Queries” of the Ipswich Journal, and reprinted by him in a paper on
“The Philosophy of Rumpelstiltskin” in Folz- Lore Journal, vii.
138-43. I have reduced the Suffolk dialect.

Paratlels—In Yorkshire this occurs as “ Habetrot and Scantlie
Mab,” in Henderson’s Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, 221-6; in
Devonshire as “ Duffy and the Devil” in Hunt’s Romances and Drolis
of the West of England, 239-47; in Scotland two variants are given
by Chambers, Popular Rhymes of Scotland, under the title “ Whuppity
Stourie.” The “‘name-guessing wager” is also found in “ Peerifool,”
printed by Mr. Andrew Lang in Longman’s Magazine, July 1889,
also Folz-Lore, September, 1890. It is clearly the same as Grimm’s
‘‘Rumpelstiltskin” (No. 14); for other Continental parallels see
Mr. Clodd’s article, and Cosquin, Contes pop. de Lorraine, i. 269 seq.

Remarks.—One of the best folk-tales that have ever been collected,
far superior to any of the continental variants of this tale with which
230 Notes and References

I am acquainted. Mr. Clodd sees in the class of name-guessing
stories, a “survival” of the superstition that to know a man’s name
gives you power over. him, for which reason savages object to tell their
names. It may be necessary, I find, to explain to the little ones that
Tom Tit can only be referred to as “that,” because his name is not
known till the end.

II. THE THREE SILLIES.

Source.—From Folk-Lore Journal, ii. 40-3; to which it was com-
municated by Miss C. Burne.

Parallels.—Prof. Stephens gave a variant from his own memory in
Folk-Lore Record, iii. 155, as told in Essex at the beginning of the
century. Mr. Toulmin Smith gave another version in The Constitu-
tional, July 1, 1853, which was translated by his daughter, and contri-
buted to Méusine, t. ii. An Oxfordshire version was given in JVoées
and Queries, April 17, 1852. It occurs also in Ireland, Kennedy,
Fireside Stories, p. 9. It is Grimm’s Kluge Else, No. 34, and is —
spread through the world. Mr. Clouston devotes the seventh chapter
of his Book of Noodles to the Quest of the Three Noodles. -

Ill; THE ROSE TREE.

Source—From the first edition of Henderson’s Folk-Lore of
Northern Counties, p. 314, to which it was communicated by the
Rev. S. Baring-Gould.

Parallels—tThis is better known under the title, “Orange and
Lemon,” and with the refrain :

“My mother killed me,
My father picked my bones,
My little sister buried me;
Under the marble stones.”

I heard this in Australia. Mr. Jones gives part of it in Polk Tales of
the Magyars, 418-20, and another version occurs in 4 Votes and Queries,
vi. 496. Mr. I. Gollancz informs me he remembers a version entitled
“‘ Pepper, Salt, and Mustard,” with the refrain just given. Abroad it
is Grimm’s “Juniper Tree” (No. 47), where see further parallels. The -
German rhyme is sung by Margaret in the mad scene of Goethe’s
“ Faust.”
Notes and Reterences 25k

IV. OLD WOMAN AND PIG.

Source.—Halliwell’s Nursery Rhymes and Tales, 114.

Parallels.—Cf. Miss Burne, Shropshire Folk-Lore, 529; also No.
xxxiv. zzfra (“Cat and Mouse”). It occurs also in Scotch, with the
title “The Wife and her Bush of Berries,” Chambers’s Pop. Rhymes,
p- 57. Newell, Games and Songs of American Children, gives a
game named “Club-fist” (No. 75), founded on this, and in his
notes refers to German, Danish, and Spanish variants. (Cf Cosquin,
ll. 36 seg.

Remarks.—One of the class of Accumulative stories, which are well
represented in England. (Cf zufra, Nos. xvi., xx., xxxiv.)

V. HOW JACK SOUGHT HIS FORTUNE.

Source —American Folk-Lore Journal, \., 227-8. 1 have elimi-
nated a malodorous and un-English skunk.

Parallels.—Two other versions are given in the Journal lc. One
of these, however, was probably derived from Grimm’s ‘Town
Musicians of Bremen” (No. 27). That the others came from across
the Atlantic is shown by the fact that it occurs in Ireland (Kennedy,
Fictions, pp. 5-10) and Scotland (Campbell, No. 11). For other
variants, see R. Kohler in Gonzenbach, Szczl. Marchen, ii. 245.

VI. MR. VINEGAR.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 149.

Parallels.—This is the Hans im Glick ot Grimm (No. 83). Cf
too, “ Lazy Jack,” zzfra, No. xxvii. Other variants are given by M.
Cosquin, Contes pop. de Lorraine, i. 241. On surprising robbers, see
preceding tale.

Remarks.—\n some of the variants the door is carried, because Mr.
Vinegar, or his equivalent, has been told to “mind the door,” or he
acts on ‘the principle “he that is master of the door is master of the
house.” In other stories he makes the foolish exchanges to the entire
satisfaction of his wife. (Cf Cosquin, i. 156-7.)

VII. NIX NOUGHT NOTHING.

Source.—From a Scotch tale, “Nicht Nought Nothing,” collected by
Mr. Andrew Lang in Morayshire, published by him first in Revue
Celtigue, t. iii; then in his Custom and Myth, p. 89; and again in
232, Notes and References

Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890. I have changed the name so as to retain the
éguivogue of the giant’s reply to the King. I have also inserted the
‘ incidents of the flight, the usual ones in tales of this type, and
expanded the conclusion, which is very curtailed and confused in the
original. The usual ending of tales of this class contains the “sale
of bed” incident, for which see Child, i. 391.

Parallels.—Mx. Lang, in the essay “A Far-travelled Tale” in which
he gives the story, mentions several variants of it, including the classical
myth of Jason and Medea. A fulier study in Cosquin, Zc., ii. 12-28.
For the finger ladder, see Kohler, in Ordent und Occident, ii. 111.

VIII. JACK HANNAFORD.

Source.—Henderson’s Folk-Lore of Northern Counties (first
edition), p. 319. Communicated by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould.

Parallels — Pilgrims from Paradise” are enumerated in Clouston’s
Book of Noodles, pp. 205, 214-8. See also Cosquin, Z¢., 1. 239.

IX. BINNORIE.

Source.—From the ballad of the “Twa Sisters o’ Binnorie.” I
have used the longer version in Roberts’s Legendary Ballads, with
one or two touches from Mr. Allingham’s shorter and more powerful
variant in The Ballad Book. A tale is the better for length, a ballad
for its curtness.

Parallels.—The story is clearly that of Grimm’s “Singing Bone”
(No. 28), where one brother slays the other and buries him under a
bush. Years after a shepherd passing by finds a bone under the
bush, and, blowing through this, hears the bone denounce the mur-
derer. For numerous variants in Ballads and Folk Tales, see Prof.
Child’s English and Scotch Ballads (ed. 1886), i. 125, 493; ill. 499.

X. MOUSE AND MOUSER.

Source.—From memory by Mrs. E. Burne-Jones.

Parallels—A fragment is given in Halliwell, 43; Chambers’s
Popular Rhymes has a Scotch version, “The Cattie sits in the Kiln-
ring spinning” (p. 53). The surprise at the end, similar to that in
Perrault’s “Red Riding Hood,” is a frequent device in English folk
tales. (Cf zz/fra, Nos. xii., xxiv., xxix., xxiii, xli.)
Notes and References 233

XI. CAP O’ RUSHES.

Source.—Discovered by Mr. E. Clodd, in “ Suffolk Notes and
Queries” of the (fsqwich Journal, published by Mr. Lang in Long-
man's Magazine, vol. xiii., also in Folk-Lore, Sept. 1890.

Parallels.—The beginning recalls “King Lear.” For “loving like
salt,” see the parallels collected by Cosquin, i. 288. The whole story
is a version of the numerous class of Cinderella stories, the particular
variety being the Catskin sub-species analogous to Perrault’s Peau
@’ Ane. “Catskin” was told by Mr. Burchell to the young Primroses
in “The Vicar of Wakefield,” and has been elaborately studied by the
late H. C. Coote, in Folk-Lore Record, iii. 1-25. It is only now extant
in ballad form, of which “Cap o’ Rushes ” may be regarded as a prose
version.

XI. TEENY-TINY.

Source.—Halliwell, 148.

XII. JACK AND THE BEANSTALK.

Source.—lI tell this as it was told me in Australia, somewhere about
the year 1860.

Paratiels.—There is a chap-book' version which is very poor; it is
given by Mr. E. S. Hartland, English Folk and Fairy Tales (Camelot
Series), p. 35, seg. In this, when Jack arrives at the top of the Bean-
stalk, he is met by a fairy, who gravely informs him that the ogre had
stolen all his possessions from Jack’s father. The object of this was
to prevent the tale becoming an encouragement to theft! I have had
greater confidence in my young friends, and have deleted the fairy
who did not ‘exist in the tale as told tome. For the Beanstalk else-
where, see Ralston, Russian Folk Tales, 293-8. Cosquin has some
remarks on magical ascents (i. 14).

XIV. THREE LITTLE PIGS.

Source.— Halliwell, p. 16.
Pavralleis.—The only known parallels are one from Venice, Bernoni,
Trad. Pop., punt. ii. p. 65, given in Crane, ltalian Popular Tales,
234 Notes and References

p. 267, “The Three Goslings ;” and a negro tale in Lipdzucote’s
Magazine, December, 1877, p. 753 (“Tiny Pig”).

Remarks.—As little pigs do not have hair on their chinny chin-
chins, I suspect that they were originally kids, who have. This would
bring the tale close to the Grimms’ “Wolf and Seven Little Kids,”
(No. 5). In Steel and Temple’s “ Lambikin” (Wde-awake Stories,
p. 71), the Lambikin gets inside a Drumikin, and so nearly escapes
the jackal.

XV. MASTER AND PUPIL

Source.—Henderson, Folk-Lore of Northern Counties, first edition,
p. 343, communicated by the Rev. S. Baring-Gould. The rhymes on
the open book have been supplied by Mr. Batten, in whose family, if
I understand him rightly, they have been long used for raising the
— ; something similar occurs in Halliwell, p. 243, as a riddle rhyme.
The mystic signs in Greek are a familiar “ counting-out rhyme”: these
have been studied in a monograph by Mr. H. C. Bolton ; he thinks
they are “survivals” of incantations. Under the circumstances, it
would be perhaps as well if the reader did not read the lines out when
alone. One never knows what may happen.

Parallels.—Sorcerers’ pupils seem to be generally selected for their
stupidity—in folk-tales, Friar Bacon was defrauded of his labour in
producing the Brazen Head in a similar way. In one of the legends
about Virgil he summoned a number of demons, who would have torn
him to pieces if he had not set them at work (J. S. Tunison, AZaster
Virezl, Cincinatti, 1888, p. 30).

XVI. TITTY MOUSE AND TATTY- MOUSE.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 115.

Parallels.—This curious droll is extremely widespread ; references
are given in Cosquin, i. 2c4 seg., and Crane, /talian Popular Tales,
375-6. As a specimen I may indicate what is implied throughout
these notes by such bibliographical references by drawing up a list of
the variants of this tale noticed by these two authorities, adding one
or two lately printed. Various versions have been discovered in
Notes and References 235

ENGLAND: Halliwell, Vursery Rhymes, p. 115.

SCOTLAND: K. Blind, in Arch. Rev. iii. (‘¢ Fleakin and Lousikin,’’ in the
Shetlands).

FRANCE: Mélusine, 1877, col. 424; Sebillot, Cotes pop. dela Haute Bretagne,
No. 55, Litterature orale, p. 232; Magasin picturesque, 1869, .p. 82;
Cosquin, Contes pup. de Lorraine, Nos. 18 and 74.

ITALY: Pitré, Movelline popolari sicitiane, No. 134 (translated in Crane, /¢ad.
Pop. Tales, p. 257); Imbriani, La novellaja Fiorentina, p. 244; Bernoni,
Tradizione popolari venesiane, punt. iii. p. 81; Gianandrea, Biblioteca
delle tradizion? popolaré marchigiane, p..11 ; Papanti, Novelline popolaré
Livornesi, p. 19 (‘‘ Vezzino e Madonna Salciccia’’); Finamore, Trad.
pop. abruzzest, p. 244; Morosi, Studi suz Dialetti Grect della Terra
@ Otranto, p. 75; Giamb. Basile, 1884, p. 37.

GERMANY: Grimm, Kinder und-Haus-Mirchen, No. 30 ; Kuhn und Schwarz,
Nord-deutsche Sagen, No. 16.

Norway: Asbjornsen, No. 103 (translated in SirG. Dasent’s Tales from the
Fjeld, p. 30, ‘‘ Death of Chanticleer”).

SPAIN: Maspons, Cuentos populars catalans, p, 12; Fernan Caballero, Cuentos
y refraies populares, p. 3 (‘‘ La Hormiguita’).

PORTUGAL: Coelho, Contos popolares portuguezes, No. 1.

ROUMANIA: Kremnitz, Rumdnische Mihrchen, No. 15.

Asta MINOR: Von Hahn, Griechische und Albanesische Mirchen, No. 56.

INDIA : Steel and Temple, Wide-awake Stories, p. 157 (‘‘The Death and
Burial of Poor Hen-Sparrow”).

Remarks.—These 25 variants of the same jingle scattered over the
world from India to Spain, present the problem of the diffusion of
folk-tales in its simplest form. No one is likely to contend with Prof.
Miiller and Sir George Cox, that we have here the detritus of archaic
Aryan mythology, a parody of a sun-myth. There is little that is
savage and archaic to attract the school of Dr. Tylor, beyond the
speaking powers of animals and inanimates. Yet even Mr. Lang
is not likely to hold that these variants arose by coincidence and
_ independently in the various parts of the world where they have
been found. The only solution is that the curious succession of
incidents was invented once for all at sume definite place and time by
some definite entertainer for children, and spread thence through alk
the Old World. Ina few instances we can actually trace the passage—
é.g., the Shetland version was certainly brought over from Hamburg.
Whether the centre of dispersion was India cr not, it is impossible
to say, as it might have spread east from Smyrna (Hahn, No. 56).
Benfey (Zinlettung zu Pantschatantra, i. 190-91) suggests that this
class of accumulative story may be a sort of parody on the Indian
stories, illustrating the moral, ‘‘ what great events from small occasions
rise.” Thus, a drop of honey falls on the ground ; a fly goes after it,
236 Notes and References

a bird snaps at the fly, a dog goes for the bird, another dog goes for
the first, the masters of the. two dogs—who happen to be kings—
quarrel and go to war, whole provinces are devastated, and all for a
drop of honey! “Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse” also ends in a
universal calamity which seeins to arise from a cause of no great
importance, Benfey’s suggestion is certainly ingenious, but perhaps
too ingenious to be true.

XVII. JACK AND HIS SNUFF-BOX.

Source.—Mr. F. Hindes Groome, Jz Gipsy Tents, p. 201 seg. I
have eliminated a superfluous Gipsy who makes her appearance
towards the end of the tale 2 Jrogos des boltes, but otherwise have left
the tale unaltered as one of the few English folk-tales that have been
taken down from the mouths of the peasantry: this applies also to
Tey idexXis

Paralleis.—There is a magic snuff-box with a friendly power in it in
Kennedy’s Fictions of the Irish Celts, p. 49. The choice between a
small cake with a blessing, &c., is frequent (cf No. xxiii.), but the
closest parallel to the whole story, including the mice, is afforded by
a tale in Carnoy and Nicolaides’ Traditions populaires de P Asie
_ A@ineure, which is translated as the first tale in Mr. Lang’s Blue
Fairy Book. There is much in both that is similar to Aladdin, I beg
his pardon, Allah-ed-din.

XVIII. THE THREE BEARS.

Source.—Verbatim et literatim from Southey, The Doctor, &c.,
quarto edition, p. 327.

Paratiels.—None, as the story was invented by Southey. There is
an Italian translation, / ¢ve Orsz, Turin, 1868, and it would be curious
to see if the tale ever acclimatises itself in Italy.

Remarks,—“‘ The Three Bears” is the only example I know of
where a taie that can be definitely traced to a specific author has be-
comea folk-tale. Not alone is this so, but the folk has developed the
tale in a curious and instructive way, by substituting a pretty little girl
with golden locks for the naughty old woman. In Southey’s version
there is nothing of Little Silverhair as the heroine : she seems to have
been introduced in a metrical version by G. N., much be-praised by
Southey. Silverhair seems to have become a favourite, and in Mrs.
Notes and References 227,

Valentine’s version of “The Three Bears,” in “The Old, Old Fairy
Tales,” the visit to the bear-house is only the preliminary to a long
succession of adventures of the pretty little girl, of which there is no
trace in the original (and this in “‘The Old, Old Fairy Tales.” Oh!
Mrs. Valentine!). I have, though somewhat reluctantly, cast back to
the original form. After all, as Prof. Dowden remarks, Southey’s
memory is kept alive more by “ The Three Bears”’ than anything else,
and the text of such a nursery classic should be retained in all its

purity.
XIX. JACK THE GIANT-KILLER.

Source.—From two chap-books atthe British Museum (London, 1805,
Paisley, 1814). I have taken some hints from “ Felix Summerly’s ”
(Sir Henry Cole’s) version, 1845. From the latter part, I have re-
moved the incident of the Giant dragging the lady along by her hair.

Parallels.—The chap-book of “ Jack the Giant-Killer” is a curious
jumble. The second part, as in most chap-books, is a weak and late
invention of the enemy, and is not volkstimlich at all. The first part
is compounded of a comic and a serious theme. The first
is that of the Valiant Tailor (Grimm, No. 20); to this belong the
incidents of the fleabite blows (for variants of which see Kohler in
Jahrb. rom. eng. Phil., viii. 252), and that of the slit paunch (f
Cosquin, /¢., ii. 51). The Thankful Dead episode, where the hero is
assisted by the soul of a person whom he has caused to be buried, is
found as early as the Cento novelle antiche and Straparola, xi. 2. It
has been best studied by Kohler in Germania, iii. 199-209 (cf Cosquin,
i. 214-5; ii. 14 and note ; and Crane, /éal. Pop. Tales, 350, note 12).
It occurs also in the curious play of Peele’s Zhe Old Wives’ Tale, in
which one of the characters is the Ghost of Jack. Practically the
same story as this part of Jack the Giant-Killer occurs in Kennedy,
Fictions of the Irish Celts, p. 32, “Jack the Master and Jack the
Servant ;” and Kennedy adds (p. 38), “In some versions Jack the
Servant is the spirit of the buried man.”

The “ Fee-f-fo-fum ” formula is common to all English stories of
giants and ogres ; it also occurs in Peele’s play and in Azng Lear
(see note on “ Childe Rowland”). Messrs. Jones and Kropf have some
remarks on it in their “ Magyar Tales,” pp. 340-1; so has Mr. Lang
in his “Perrault,” p. Ixiii, where he traces it to the Furies in
fEschylus’ Eumenides.
238 Notes and References

XX. HENNY-PENNY.

Source.—I give this as it was told me in Australia in 1860. The
fun consists in the avoidance of all pronouns, which results in jaw-
breaking sentences almost equal to the celebrated “She stood at the
door of the fish-sauce shop, welcorming him in.”

Parailels.—Halliwell, p. 151, has the same with the title “ Chicken-
Licken.” It occurs also in Chambers’s Popular Rhymes, p. 59, with
the same names of the dramatis persone as my version. For Euro-
pean parallels, see Crane, Jtal. Pop. Tales, 377, and authorities there
quoted.

XXI. CHILDE ROWLAND.

Source.—Jamieson’s Illustrations of Northern Antiquities, 1814,
Pp. 397 seg., who gives it as told by a tailor in his youth, ¢. 1770.
I have Anglicised the Scotticisms, eliminated an unnecessary ox-herd
and swine-herd, who lose their heads for directing the Childe,
and I have called the Erlkénig’s lair the Dark Tower on the strength
of the description and of Shakespeare’s reference. I have likewise
suggested a reason why Burd Ellen fell into his power, chiefly in
order to introduce a definition of “widershins.” “All the rest is the
original horse,” even including the erroneous description of the
youngest son as the Childe or heir (cf “Childe Harold” and Childe
Wynd, zzfra, No. xxxiii.), unless this is some “survival” of Junior Right
or “ Borough English,” the archaic custom of letting the heirship pass to
the youngest son. I should add that, on the strength of the reference
to Merlin, Jamieson calls Childe Rowland’s mother, Queen Guine-
vere, and introduces references to King Arthur and his Court. But as
he confesses that these are his own improvements on the tailor’s
narrative I have eliminated them.

Parallels —The search for the Dark Tower is similar to that of
the Red Ettin, (£ Kohler on Gonzenbach, ii. 222). The formula
“Youngest best,” in which the youngest of three brothers succeeds
after the others have failed, is one of the most familiar in folk-tales
amusingly parodied by Mr. Lang in his Prince Prigio. The
taboo against taking food in the underworld occurs in the myth
of Proserpine, and is also frequent in folk-tales (Child, i. 322), But
the folk-tale parallels to our tale fade into insignificance before its
brilliant literary relationships. There can be little doubt that Edgar,
Notes and References 239

in his mad scene in Kzug Lear, is alluding to our tale when he breaks
into the lines:

“Childe Rowland to the Dark Tower came....
His word was still: ‘Fie, foh and fum,
I smell the blood of a British * man.”
King Lear, act ili. sc. 4, ad fin.

The latter reference is to the cry of the King of Elfland. That
some such story was current in England in Shakespeare’s time, is
proved by that curious mélange of nursery tales, Peele’s The Old
Wives’ Tale. The main plot of this is the search of two brothers,
Calypha and Thelea, for a lost sister, Delia, who, has been bespelled
by a sorcerer, Sacrapant (the names are taken from the “Orlando
Furioso”). They are instructed by an old man (like Merlin in
“Childe Rowland”) how to rescue their sister, and ultimately succeed.
The play has besides this the themes of the Thankful Dead, the Three
Heads of the Well (which see), the Life Index, and a transformation,
so that it is not to be wondered at if some of the traits of “Childe
Rowland” are observed in it.

But a still closer parallel is afforded by Milton’s Comus. Here
again we have two brothers in search of a sister, who has got into
the power of an enchanter. But besides this, there is the refusal of
the heroine to touch the enchanted food, just as Childe Rowland
finally refuses. And ultimately the bespelled heroine is liberated by a
liquid, which is applied to her “As and finger-tips, just as Childe Row-
land’s brothers are unspelled. Such a minute resemblance as this cannot
be accidental, and it is therefore probable that Milton used the
original form of “ Childe Rowland,” or some variant of it, as heard in

‘his youth, and adapted it to the purposes of the masque at Ludlow
Castle, and of his allegory. Certainly no other folk-tale in the world
can claim so distinguished an offspring.

Remarks.— Vistinguished as “Childe Rowland” will be henceforth
as the origin of Comus, if my affiliation be accepted, it has even more
remarkable points of interest, both in form and matter, for the folk-
lorist, unless I am much mistaken. I will therefore touch upon these
points, reserving a more detailed examination for another occasion.



* « British’ for ‘‘Enghsh.”” This is one of the points that settles the date of
the play ; James I. was declared King of Great Brztain, October 1604. I may
add that Motherwell in his Jzzstredsy, p. xiv. note, testifies that the story was still
extant in the nursery at the time he wrote (1828).
240 Notes and References

First, as to the form of the narrative. This begins with verse, then
turns to prose, and throughout drops again at intervals into poetry in
a friendly way like Mr. Wegg. Now this is a form of writing not
unknown in other branches of literature, the cazte-fable, of which
“Aucassin et Nicolette” is the most distinguished example. Nor
is the cante-faéle confined to France. Many of the heroic verses
of the Arabs contained in the Hamdsa would be unintelligible
without accompanying narrative, which is nowadays preserved in
the commentary. The verses imbedded in the Arabian Nights give
them something of the character of a cante-fable, and the same may
be said of the Indian and Persian story-books, though the verse is
usually of a sententious and moral kind, as in the géthas of the
Buddhist Jatakas. Even as remote as Zanzibar, Mr. Lang notes,
the folk-tales are told as cazte-fables. There are even traces in the
Old Testament of such screeds of verse amid the prose narrative, as
in the story of Lamech or that of Balaam. All this suggests that
this is a very early and common form of narrative.

Among folk-tales there are still many traces of the cante-fadle.
Thus, in Grimm’s collection, verses occur in Nos. I, 5, II, 12, 13, 15,
19, 21, 24, 28, 30, 36, 38a, 4, 39a, 40, 45, 46, 47, out of the first fifty
tales, 36 per cent. Of Chambers’ twenty-one -folk-tales, in the
Popular Rhymes of Scotland only five are without interspersed verses.
Of the forty-three tales contained in this volume, three (ix., xxix.,xxxiil.)
are derived from ballads and do not therefore count in the present
connection. Of the remaining forty, i., iii., vii., xvi., xix., xxi., xxlii.,
XXV., XXXL, XXXV., XXxxviii., xli. (made up from verses), xliii., con-
tain rhymed lines, while xiv., xxii., xxvi., and xxxvii., contain “survivals”
of rhymes (“let me come in—chinny chin-chin”; “once again

- come to Spain ;” “it is not so—should be so”; “and his lady,
him behind”); and x. and xxxii. are rhythmical if not rhyming. As
most of the remainder are drolls, which have probably a different
origin, there seems to be great probability that originally all folk-tales
of a serious character were interspérsed with rhyme, and took there-
fore the form of the cante-fable. It is indeed unlikely that the ballad
itself began as continuous verse, and the cazte-fable is probably the
protoplasm out of which both ballad and folk-tale have been differen-
tiated, the ballad by omitting the narrative prose, the folk-tale by
expanding it. In “Childe Rowland” we have the nearest example
to such protoplasm, and it is not difficult to see how it could have
been shortened into a ballad or reduced to a prose folk-tale pure and
simple.
Notes and References 241

The subject-matter of “ Childe Rowland” has also claims on our
attention especially with regard to recent views on the true nature and
origin of elves, trolls, and fairies. I refer to the recently published
work of Mr. D. MacRitchie, “ The Testimony of Tradition” (Kegan
Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co.)—7.2., of tradition about the fairies and
the rest. Briefly put, Mr. MacRitchie’s view is that the elves, trolls,
and fairies represented in popular tradition are really the mound-
dwellers, whose remains have been discovered in some abundance
in the form of green hillocks, which have been artificially raised over
a long and low passage leading to a central chamber open to the sky.
Mr. MacRitchie shows that in several instances traditions about
trolls or “good people” have attached themselves to mounds, which
have afterwards on investigation turned out to be evidently the
former residence of men of smaller build than the mortals of to-day.
He goes on further to identify these with the Picts—fairies are called
“ Pechs” in Scotland—and other early races, but with these ethno-
logical equations we need not much concern ourselves. It is
otherwise with the mound-traditions and their relation, if not to fairy
tales in general, to tales about fairies, trolls, elves, &c. These are
very few in number, and generally bear the character of anecdotes.
The fairies, &c., steal a child, they help a wanderer to a drink and then
disappear into a green hill, they help cottagers with their work at
night but disappear if their presence is noticed ; human midwives are
asked to help fairy mothers, fairy maidens marry ordinary men or
girls marry and live with fairy husbands. All such things may have
happened and bear no such @ priori marks of impossibility as speak-
ing animals, flying through the air, and similar incidents of the folk-
tale pure and simple. If, as archeologists tell us, there was once a
race of men in Northern Europe, very short and hairy, that dwelt
in underground chambers artificially concealed by green hillocks, it
does not seem unlikely that odd survivors of the race should have
lived on after they had been conquered and nearly exterminated by
Aryan invaders and should occasionally have performed something
like the pranks told of fairies. and trolls. :

Certainly the description of the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland
in “Childe Rowland,” has‘a remarkable resemblance to the dwellings
of the “ gond folk,” which recent excavations have revealed. By the
kindness of Mr. MacRitchie, I am enabled to give the reader illus-
‘trations of one of the most interesting of these, the Maes-How of
Orkney. This is a green mound some 100 feet in length and 35 in

Q
242 Notes and References

breadth at its broadest part. Tradition had long located a goblin
jn its centre, but it was not till 1861 that it was discovered to be
pierced by a long passage 53 feet in length, and only two feet four
inches high, for half of its length. This led into a central chamber
15 feet square and open to the sky.. The diagrams on the opposite
page will give all further details.

Now it is remarkable how accurately all this ennegrentls to the
Dark Tower of “Childe Rowland,” allowing fora little idealisation on
the part of the narrator. We have the long dark passage leading into
the well-lit central chamber, and all enclosed in a green hill or mound.



CENTRAL CHAMBER, MAES-HOW.

It is of course curious to contrast Mr. Batten’s frontispiece with the

central chamber of the How, but the essential features are the same.
Even such a minute touch as the terraces on the hill have their

bearing, I believe, on Mr. MacRitchie’s “realistic” views of Faerie.










































































































EXTERNAL VIEW OF HILL AND ENTRANCE,



CHAMBER vossear
er
1E4X 1450 Baer



- SECTIONAL VIEW AND GROUND PLAN.



THE MAES-HOW, ORKNEY.


244 Notes and References

For in quite another connection Mr. G. L. Gomme, in his recent
“Village Community” (W. Scott), pp. 75-98, has given reasons and
examples* for believing that terrace cultivation along the sides of-
hills was a practice of the non-Aryan and pre-Aryan inhabitants
of these isles. Here then from a quarter quite unexpected by
Mr. MacRitchie, we have evidence of the association of the King
of Elfland with a non-Aryan mode of cultivation of the soil. By
Mr. Gomme’s kindness I am enabled to give an illustration of this.



TERRACES AT NEWLANDS KIRK, PEEBLESHIRE,

Altogether it seems not improbable that in such a tale as “ Childe
Rowland” we have an idealised picture of a “marriage by capture”
of one of the diminutive non-Aryan dwellers of the green hills with an
Aryan maiden, and her re-capture by her brothers. It is otherwise
difficult to account for such a circumstantial description of the interior
of these mounds, and especially of such a detail as the terrace culti-
vation on them. At the same time it must not be thought that Mr.
MacRitchie’s views explain all fairy tales, or that his identifications of
Finns= Fenians = Fairies = Sidhe=“ Pechs” = Picts, will necessarily be
accepted. His interesting book, so far as it goés, seems to throw light
on tales about mermaids (Finnish women in their “kayaks,”) and
trolls, but not necessarily, on fairy tales in general. Thus, in the pre-
sent volume, besides “ Childe Rowland,” there is only “Tom Tit Tot”
in his hollow, the green hill in “Kate Crackernuts,” the “ Cauld Lad of
Hilton,” and perhaps the “Fairy Ointment,” that are affected by his
views.

Finally, there are a couple of words in the narrative that deserve a



' * To these may be added Iona (cf Duke of Argyll, Zona, p. 109).
Notes and References 245

couple of words of explanation: “Widershins” is probably, as Mr.
Batten suggests, analogous to the German “wider Schein,” against
the appearance of the sun, “counterclockwise” as the mathemati-
cians say—ze., W., S., E., N., instead of with the sun and the
hands of a clock; why it should have an unspelling influence is hard
to say. “ Bogle” is a provincial word for “spectre,” and is analogous
to the Welsh dwy, “goblin,” and to the English insect of similar
name, and still more curiously to the Russian “Bog,” God, after
which so many Russian rivers are named. I may add that “Burd”
is etymologically the same as “ bride” and is frequently used in the
early romances for “ Lady.”

XXII. MOLLY WHUPPIE.

Source.—Folk-Lore Journal, ii. p. 68, forwarded by Rev. Walter
Gregor. I have modified the dialect and changed “Mally” into
“Molly.”

Parallels—The first part is clearly the theme of “Hop o’ my
Thumb,” which Mr. Lang has studied in his “ Perrault,” pp. civ.-cxi.
(cf Kohler, Occédent, ii. 301.) The change of night-dresses occurs in
Greek myths. The latter part wanders off into “rob giant of three
things,” a familiar incident in folk-tales (Cosquin, i. 46-7), and finally
winds up with the “out of sack” trick, for which see Cosquin, i. 113 ;
ii. 209 ; and Kéhler on Campbell, in Occident und Orient, ii. 489-506.

XXIII. RED ETTIN.

Source.—“ The Red Etin” in Chambers’s Pop. Rhymes of Scotland,
p. 89. I have reduced the adventurers from three to two, and cut down
the herds and their answers. I have substituted riddles from the
first English collection of riddles, Zhe Demandes Joyous of Wynkyn
de Worde, for the poor ones of the original, which are besides not
solved. “Ettin” is the Engiish spelling of the word, as it is thus
spelt in a passage of Beaumont and Fletcher (Knight of Burning
Pestle, i. 1), whieh may refer to this very story, which, as we shall see,
is quite as old as their time.

Parallels—“The Red Etin” is referred to in The Complaynt of
Scotland, about 1548. It has some resemblance to “Childe Rowland,”
which see. The “death index,” as we may call tokens that tell the
state of health of a parted partner, is a usual incident in the theme of
the Two Brothers, and has been studied by the Grimms, i. 421, 453;
246 Notes and References

ii. 403 ; by Kéhler on Campbell, Occ. z. Or., ii. 119-20; on Gonzenbach,
il. 230; on Bladé, 248; by Cosquin, Zc., i. 70-2, 193; by Crane, J¢al.
Pop. Tales, 326; and by Jones and Keene Magyar Tales, 329. Riddles
generally come in the form of the “riddle-bride-wager” (cf Child,
Ballads, i. 415-9 ; ii. 519),-when the hero or heroine wins a spouse by
guessing a riddle or riddles. Here it is the simpler Sphinx form of
the “riddle task,” on which see Kohler in Jahrd. rom. Phil. vii. 273,
and on Gonzenbach, 215.

“XXIV. GOLDEN ARM.

Source.—Henderson, Z.c¢., p. 338, collected by the Rev. S. Baring-
Gould, in Devonshire. Mr. Burne-Jones remembers hearing it in his
youth in Warwickshire.

Parallels.—The first fragment at the end of Grimm (ii. 467, of Mrs.
Hunt’s translation), tells of an innkeeper’s wife who had used the
liver of a man hanging on the gallows, whose ghost comes to her and
tells her what has become of his hair, and his eyes, and the dialogue

concludes
“ SHE: Where is thy liver?

IT: Thou hast devoured it!”
For similar “surprise packets” see Cosquin, ii. 77.

Remarks.—It is doubtful how far such gruesome topics should be
introduced into a book for children, but as a matter of fact the
xdOapots of pity and terror among the little ones is as effective as among
the spectators ofa drama, and they take the same kind of pleasant thrill
from such stories. They know it is all make-believe just as much as
the spectators of a tragedy. Everyone who has enjoyed the blessing
of a romantic imagination has been trained up on such tales of wonder.

XXV. TOM THUMB.

Source.—From the chap-book coritained in Halliwell, p. 199, and
Mr. Hartland’s English Folk and Fairy Tales. 1 have omitted much
of the second part.

Parallels —Halliwell has also a version entirely in verse. “Tom
Thumb” is “Le petit Poucet” of the French, “Daumling” of the
Germans, and similar diminutive heroes elsewhere (cf Deulin, Contes
de ma Mere ’ Oye, 326), but of his adventures only that in the cow’s
stomach (¢f Cosquin, ii. 190) is common with his French and German
cousins. M. Gaston Paris has a monograph on “Tom Thumb.”
Notes and References 247

XXVI. MR. FOX.

Source-—Contributed by Blakeway to Malone’s Variorum Shake-
speare, to illustrate Benedick’s remark in Much Ado about Nothing (1..
i. 146): “Like the old tale, my Lord, ‘It is not so, nor’twas not so, but,
indeed, God forbid it should be so;’” which clearly refers to the tale
of Mr. Fox. “The Forbidden Chamber” has been studied by Mr.
Hartland, Folk-Lore Journal, iii. 193, seg.

Paraliels.—Halliwell, p. 166, gives a similar tale of “An Oxford
Student,” whose sweetheart saw him digging her grave. “ Mr. Fox” is.
clearly a variant of the theme of “The Robber Bridegroom” (Grimm,
No. 40, Mrs. Hunt’s translation, i. 38g, 395;. and Cosquin, i. 180-1).

XXVII. LAZY JACK.

Source.—Halliwell, 157.

Parallels.—The same story occurs in Lowland Scotch as “Jock.
and his Mother,” Chambers, /.c., 101; in Ireland, as “T’il be wiser
next time,’ Kennedy, Zc., 39-42. Abroad it is Grimm’s fans tm
Gluck (No.83). The “cure by laughing” incident is “ common form”
in folk-tales (¢f. Kéhler on Gonzenbach, Szz2/. Marchen, ii. 210, 224 3.
Jones and Kropf, Magyar Tales, 312).

XXVIII. JOHNNY-CAKE.

Source.—American Journal of Folk-Lore, ii. 60.

Parallels —Another variant is given in the same /ournal, p. 277,
where reference is also made to a version “ The Gingerbread Boy,” in
St. Nicholas, May 1875. Chambers gives two versions of the same
story, under the title “The Wee Bunnock,” the first of which is one of
the most dramatic and humorous of folk-tales. Unfortunately, the
Scotticisms are so frequent as to render the Droll practically un-
translatable. “The Fate of Mr. Jack Sparrow” in Uncle Remus is
similar to that of Johnny-Cake.

XXIX. EARL MAR’S DAUGHTER.

Source.—From the ballad of the same name as given in Mr. Alling-
ham’s Ballad Book: it is clearly a fairy tale and not a ballad proper.

Parallels —The lover visiting his spouse in guise of a bird, is a
frequent motif in folk-tales.
248 Notes and References

XXX. MR. MIACCA.

’ Source-—From memory of Mrs. B. Abrahams, who heard it from
her mother some + years ago (+>4o0). I have transposed. the two-
incidents, as in her version Tommy Grimes was a clever carver and
carried about with him a carven leg. This seemed to me to exceed
the limits of vrazsemblance even for a folk-tale.

Parallels —Getting out of an ogre’s clutches by cians on the
simplicity of his wife, occurs in “ Molly Whuppie” (No. xxii.), and its
similars. In the Grimms’ “ Hansel and Grethel,” Hansel pokes out
a stick instead of his finger that the witch may not think him fat
enough for the table.

Remarks.—Mr. Miacca seems to have played the double réle of a
domestic Providence. He not alone punished bad boys, as here, but
also rewarded the good, by leaving them gifts on appropriate occa-
sions like Santa Claus or Father Christmas, who, as is well known,
only leave things for good children. Mrs. Abrahams remembers one
occasion well when she nearly caught sight of Mr. Miacca, just after
he had left her a gift ; she saw his shadow in the shape of a bright light
passing down the garden.

XXXI. DICK WHITTINGTON.

Source.—I have cobbled this up out of three chap-book versions ;
(1) that contained in Mr. Hartland’s English Folk-tales; (2) that
edited by Mr. H. B. Wheatley for the Villon Society; (3) that ap-
pended to Messrs. Besant and Rice’s monograph.

Parallels.—Whittington’s cat has made the fortune of his master in
all parts of the Old World, as Mr. W. A. Clouston, among others, has
shown, Popular Tales and Fictions, ii. 65-78 (cf. Kohler on Gonzen-
bach, ii. 251).

eemarks.—lf Bow Bells had pealed'in the exact and accurate nine-
teenth century, they doubtless would have chimed

Turn again, Whittington,

Thrice and a half Lord Mayor of London.
For besides his three mayoralties of 1397, 1406, and 1419, he served
as Lord Mayor in place of Adam Bamme, deceased, in the latter half
of the mayoralty of 1396. It will be noticed that the chap-book puts
the introduction of potatoes rather far back.
Notes and References 249

XXXII. THE STRANGE VISITOR

Source.—From Chambers, /.c., 64, much Anglicised. I have retained
“ Aih-late-wee-moul,” though I candidly confess I have not the
slightest idea what it means ; judging other-children by myself, I do
not think that makes the response less effective. The prosaic-minded
may substitute “ Up-late-and-little-food.”

Parallels —The man made by instalments, occurs in the Grimms’
No. 4, and something like it in an English folk-tale, The Golden Balt,
ap. Henderson, /.¢., p. 333-

XXXII. THE LAIDLY WORM.

_ Source.—From an eighteenth-century ballad of the Rev. Mr. Lamb
of Norham, as given in Prof. Child’s Ballads ; with a few touches and
verses from the more ancient version “Kempion.” A florid prose
version appeared in Monthly Chronicle of North Country Lore for
May 1890. I have made the obvious emendation of
A O quit your sword, unbend your bow

or

O quit your sword, and bend your bow.

Parallels.—The ballad of “Kempe Owein” is a more general
version which “The Laidly Worm” has localised near Bamborough.
We learn from this that the origirial hero was Kempe or Champion
Owain, the Welsh hero who flourished in the ninth century. Childe
Wynd therefore=Childe Owein. The “ Deliverance Kiss” has been
studied by Prof. Child, /.c, i. 207. A noteworthy example occurs in
Boiardo’s Orlando Inamorato, CC. XXV., XXVi.

Remarks.—lt is perhaps unnecessary to give the equations “ Laidly
Worm=Loathly Worm=Loathsome Dragon,” and “borrowed=
changed.”

XXXIV. CAT AND MOUSE.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 154.

Parallels. —Scarcely more than a variant of the “Old Woman and
her Pig” (No. iv.), which see. It is curious that a very similar “run”
is added by Bengali women at the end of every folk-tale they tell
(Lal Behari Day, Folk Tales of Bengal, Pref. ad fin.)
250 Notes and References

XXXV. THE FISH AND THE RING.

Source.—Hen¢erson, /.¢., p. 326, from a communication by the Rev.
S. Baring-Gould.

Parallels.—* Jonah rings” -have been put together by Mr. Clouston
in his Popular Tales, i. 398, &c.: the most famous are those of Poly-
crates, of Solomon, and the Sanskrit drama of “Sakuntala,” the plot
of which turns upon such a ring. “Letters to kill bearer” have
been traced from Homer downwards by Prof. Kéhler on Gonzenbach,
ii. 220, and “the substituted letter” by the same authority in Occ. u.
Or., ii. 289. Mr. Baring-Gould, who was one of the pioneers of the
study of folk-tales in this country, has given a large number of in-
stances of “the pre-ordained marriage” in folk-tales in Henderson, Zc.

XXXVI, THE MAGPIE’S NEST.

Source.—I have built up the “ Magpie’s Nest” from two nidification
myths, as a German professor would call them, in the Rev. Mr.
Swainson’s Folk-Lore of British Birds, pp. 80 and 166. I have re-
ceived instruction about the relative values of nests from a little
friend of mine named Katie, who knows all about it. If there is
any mistake in the order of neatness in the various birds’ nests, I
must have learnt my lesson badly.

Remarks.—English popular tradition is curiously at variance about
the magpie’s nidificatory powers, for another legend given by Mr.
Swainson represents her as refusing to be instructed by the birds
and that is why she does zo¢ make a good nest.

XXXVII. KATE CRACKERNUTS.

Source.—Given by Mr. Lang in Longman’s Magazine, vol. xiv. and
reprinted in /olk-Lore, Sept.1890. It is very corrupt, both girls being
called Kate, and I-have had largely to rewrite.

Paraliels.—There is a tale which is clearly a cousin if not a parent
of this in Kennedy’s Fictions, 54 seg., containing the visit to the green
hill (for which see “ Childe Rowland”), a reference to nuts, and even
the sesame rhyme. The prince is here a corpse who becomes revivi-
fied ; the same story isin Campbell No. 13. The jealous stepmother
is “universally human.” (Cf Kéhler on Gonzenbach, ii. 206.)
Notes and References 251

XXXVIII. THE CAULD LAD OF HILTON.

Source—Henderson’s Folk-Lore of Northern Counttes, 2nd edition,
published by the Folk-Lore Society, pp. 266-7. I have written the
introductory paragraph so as to convey some information about
Brownies, Bogles, and Redcaps, for which Henderson, Z.c., 246-53, is
my authority. Mr. Batten’s portrait renders this somewhat super-
fluous.

Parallels.—The Grimms’ “Elves” (No. 39) behave in like manner
on being rewarded for their services. Milton’s “lubbar-fiend” in
L’ Allegro has all the characteristics of a Brownie.

XXXIX. ASS, TABLE AND STICK.

Source.—Henderson, Jc. first edition, pp. 327-9, by the Rev. S.
Baring-Gould.

Parailels.—Mr. Baring-Gould gives another version from the East
Riding, Z.c., 329, in which there are three brothers who go through
the adventures. He also refers to European Variants, p. 311, which
could now be largely supplemented from Cosquin, i. 53-4, ii. 66, 171.

Remarks.—As an example of the sun-myth explanation of folk-tales
I will quote the same authority (p. 314): “The Master, who gives
the three precious gifts, is the All Father, the Supreme Spirit.
The gold and jewel-dropping ass, is the spring cloud, hanging
in the sky and shedding the bright productive vernal showers.
The table which covers itself is the earth becoming covered with
flowers and fruit at the bidding of the New Year. But there is a
check ; rain is withheld, the process of vegetation is stayed by some
evil influence. Then comes the thunder-cloud, out of which leaps the
bolt ; the rains pour down, the earth receives them, and is covered
with abundance—all that was lost is recovered.”

Mr. Baring-Gould, it is well-known, has since become a distin-
guished writer of fiction. (

XL. FAIRY OINTMENT.

Source.—Mrs. Bray, The Tamar and the Tavy, i. 174 (letters to
Southey), as quoted by Mr. Hartland in Folk-Lore, i. 207-8. I have
christened the anonymous midwife and euphemised her profession.

Parallels. Mr. Hartland has studied Human Midwives in the
Archaeol. Review, iv., and parallels to our story in Folk-Lore, i. 209, 5€9.3
252 Notes and References

the most interesting of these is from Gervase of Tilbury (xiii. cent.),
Otia Imper., iii. 85, and three Breton tales given by M. Sebillot
(Contes, ii. 42°; Litt. orale, 23; Trad. et Superst.,i. 109). Cf. Prof.
Child, i. 3393; ii. 505.

XLI. THE WELL OF THE WORLD’S END.

Source.—Leyden’s edition of The Complaynt of Scotland, p. 234 seq.,
with additional touches from Halliwell, 162-3, who makes up a slightly
different version from the rhymes. The opening formula I have taken
from Mayhew, London Labour, iii. 390, who gives it as the usual one
when tramps tell folk-tales. I also added it to No. xvii.

Parallels —Sir W. Scott remembered a similar story ; see Taylor’s
Gammer Grethel, ad fin. In Scotland it is Chambers’s tale of Zhe
Paddo, p. 87; Leyden supposes it is referred to in the Complaynt,
(c. 1548), as “The Wolf of the Warldis End.” The well of this name
occurs also’in the Scotch version of the “‘ Three Heads of the Well,”
(No. xlii.). Abroad it is the Grimms’ first tale, while frogs who
would a-wooing go are discussed by Prof. Kohler, Occ. wu. Orient.
ii. 330; by Prof. Child, i. 298 ; and by Messrs. Jones and Kropf, Zc.
p. 404. The sieve-bucket task is widespread from the Danaids of the
Greeks to the leverets of Uncle Remus, who, curiously enough, use the
same rhyme :“ Fill it wid moss en dob it wid clay.” Cf, too, No. xxiii.

XLII. MASTER OF ALL MASTERS,

Source.—I have taken what suited me from a number of sources,
which shows how wide-spread this quaint droll is in England: (i) In
Mayhew, London Poor, iii. 391, told by a lad in a workhouse ;
(ii) several versions in 7 Motes and Queries, iti. 35, 87, 159, 398.

Parallels.—Rev. W. Gregor gives a Scotch version under the title
“The Clever Apprentice,” in Folk-Lore Journal,vii. 166. Mr.Hartland,
in Notes and Queries, 1.c., 87, refers to Pitré’s Fads stczl., iii. 120, for a
variant. ,

Remarks.—According to Mr. Hartland, the story is designed as a
satire on pedantry, and is as old in Italy as Straparola (sixteenth
century). In passionate Sicily a wife disgusted with her husband’s
pedantry sets the house on fire, and informs her husband of the fact
in this unintelligible gibberish ; he, not understanding his own lingo,
falls aj victim to the flames, and she marries the servant who had
taken the message.
Notes and References 253

XLII. THE THREE HEADS OF THE WELL.

Source.—Halliwell, p. 158. The second wish has been somewhat
euphemised.
Paraltels.—The story forms part of Peele’s Old Wives’ Tale, where
the rhyme was
A Head rises in the well,
Fair maiden, white and red,
Stroke me smooth and comb my head,
And thou shalt have some cockell-bread.

It is also in Chambers, 7.¢., 105, where the well is at the World’s End

(cf No. xli.). The contrasted fates of two step-sisters, is the Frau

Holle (Grimm, No. 24) type of Folk-tale studied by Cosquin, i. 250, seg.
Kate Crackernuts” (No. xxxvii.) is a pleasant contrast to this.

FINIS



PRINTED BY BALLANTYNE, HANSON AND CO.
LONDON AND EDINBURGH